Aftershocks

Storm Lords - 4

by

Marie Harte

Prologue

Foreia, One week ago

The muted glow of everdark hovered over the deep blue grasses of Foreia’s rich fields. The black bark and flaming red leaves of giant firn trees framed the surrounding area, the scent of sweet scythia flowing through the warm air like a blessing of welcome. Jonas Chase, leader of the rebel Djinn army, grinned with pleasure. Lavender clouds covered the pink-red sky, a sight that never failed to impress him, and made him want to bask in his homecoming.

A muffled curse and angry words, unfortunately, drew his attention. Jonas stared at his responsibility, Prince Cadmus Storm, the Earth Lord, and uttered a loud, drawn-out sigh. Surrounded by a dozen Djinn warriors and the Dark Lord who’d promised them freedom, Cadmus nevertheless made an impressive sight as he commanded Foreia’s terrain to aid him against his imagined enemy.

Why couldn’t the damned Light Bringer do anything the easy way?

Golden soil erupted, crushing navy grass into muddied chaos. Quakes of rock shifted, and the air reverberated with the threat of Storm Lord vengeance.

“Fine, be a dick.” Cadmus snarled over his shoulder, catching Jonas in a glare he found impressive for its sheer ferocity. “Kill me if you want. But I’m taking as many of you to the Next with me as I possibly can.”

Of the remaining Storm Lords, the Royal Four—more commonly referred to as The Tetrarch—promised a life Jonas’ people had been dreaming about for centuries. The princes didn’t know it yet, but once one of the Royal Four became overking of Tanselm, life in their rich, magical world would change, and for the better.

Tanselm, a realm of infinite power and splendour. In addition to the fruitful fields, pastures of green and forests of rich trees and earth, Tanselm housed a sentient majesty, an overwhelming centre of magic that called to Light and Dark beings with equal intensity. The few times Jonas had been privileged enough to ‘visit’, i.e. spy, he’d felt vastly more powerful standing in that magical plane of existence, even more so than in his homeworld of Foreia.

Surprised at Tanselm’s acceptance of him, a Darkling, he’d begun to recognise his Dark Mistress’ words as truth—that Tanselm existed to accommodate more than just Light Bringers. Which wasn’t to say the future Tetrarch wasn’t needed to destroy the evil ‘Sin Garu and his hated minions, the Netharat. Those vile wraiths, ice demons and monsters would happily feast on creatures of Dark and Light, if only to perpetuate the chaos that salved their undying hunger. The Dark only knew how many overlapping worlds in existence would fall should ‘Sin Garu take Tanselm. Such pure magic in evil hands would destroy Foreia, Aelle, Earth, and so many other worlds not able to withstand such power.

No, despite the differences between the Djinn and the Storm Lords, Jonas knew they shared a common purpose—to live and prosper without Dark Lord oppression.

Studying Cadmus, Jonas shook his head. Four identical princes with the power to command the elements. Light Bringers and Storm Lords all, yet each brother was decidedly different. Darius, the Prince of Fire, had a temper and little patience. Marcus, the River Prince, possessed an annoying tendency towards arrogance, but thankfully his affai, his new bride, was wearing him down. Aerolus, the Wind Mage, controlled the winds as easily as he ruled magic, a young sorcerer with the potential of his legendary uncle, Arim, Tanselm’s notorious Killer of Shadow.

And Cadmus. Jonas still wondered at the one called the Earth Lord, a brown-eyed royal who could charm the scales off a dragon. Keeping an eye on Marcus had been tedious but easy in comparison. Cadmus, on the other hand, protested the measures to keep him safe at every turn. While Jonas could feel for the independent royal, he found Cadmus’ quirky sense of humour and annoyingly clever escape attempts vexing, not to mention exhausting.

He watched Cadmus take on more than he knew he could handle and had to hand it to the Storm Lords. They had been born to royalty, but their parents had not raised whiny and weak monarchs. These men, especially Cadmus, possessed strength and stubbornness in spades. From what Jonas’ cousin had affirmed, Cadmus’ reputation as a charmer and ladies’ man had been well-earned. Lighthearted but kind, he had seemed to be the easiest of the four brothers to turn.

Staring at him now as he tried to bury half a dozen Djinn under Foreia’s life-giving earth, Jonas found it hard to reconcile the easygoing Cadmus with the Light Bringer warrior before him.

“Enough,” Jonas’ Dark Mistress said in a soft voice. The Dark Lord took several steps closer to Cadmus but shook her head when Jonas attempted to intervene. “Earth Lord, the vision you saw was a message from me.”

“Bullshit. I saw you die, you and your bastard brother, B’alen.”

Her ice-blue eyes narrowed. Her smile, when it came, was as effective a weapon as her dark flame. “B’alen is indeed dead. And you Storm Lords owe me a debt of gratitude for it.”

“Gratitude?” Cadmus snorted and threw several approaching Djinn from him with bursts of energy that visibly swelled from the ground. “If not for you Dark Lords, Tanselm would be in one piece.” Cadmus blasted another group of Djinn, his power growing with his rage. “My father, my uncles and aunts and cousins would all still be alive.”

A large tree groaned as it shuddered under a massive force, its roots reaching through the ground for the Dark Mistress’ legs.

She glided as if on air, stopping a few feet from Cadmus. Jonas could feel the tension filling the space between them with chaotic power. Tendrils of negative energy snarled at him, and he flashed into the natural form of the Djinn, in truth, unable to help himself. He didn’t even try to fight it, knowing he was much more powerful in his energetic state. His physical form blurred, keeping a man’s outline while consisting not of flesh, but of white, blazing energy surrounded by a black aura that danced like flame.

He was Djinn. He was powerful. And he had been born to return his people to their homeworld--to Tanselm, where they rightfully belonged.

“Hear me, Earth Lord,” the Dark Mistress uttered in a low voice filled with bleak promise. “You know nothing of true pain, of torture and worse at the hands of those you love. So carry the regret of your loved ones’ passing close to your heart, and be content that you will once again join them in the Next.”

The Earth Lord stared at her, quiet but wary, his eyes fixed on hers. Jonas expected her to thrall him, at the very least, to punish him for his disrespect. But she surprised him.

“You look so much like Arim.”

Cadmus blinked, puzzled but cautious. “What do you know of my uncle?”

“I know everything about Tanselm’s greatest sorcerer,” she said with disdain. “A pity he still breathes when a fine man like your father is dead, hmm?”

Cadmus stilled, but Jonas could see the fury pooling in his gaze as he stepped closer to her. “I owe you my thanks, you said? Then allow me to thank you for my father’s passing.” He looked around him, his glare hot enough to burn. “You and all your Djinn friends. Without their poison, my father would still be alive.” He glared at the Dark Mistress, his gaze as black as night, and raised his arms, his fingers reaching for her. “Accept my gratitude, on behalf of the Storm Lords.”

“Cadmus, no,” Jonas yelled, alarmed at the inviting expression on his Dark Mistress’ face. Cadmus had no idea of the power she wielded, and Jonas had come too far to lose the Storm Lord because of his rash temper. Unfortunately, he couldn’t aid Cadmus because she wouldn’t allow it. She held him still with a thought, welcoming Cadmus’ touch.

The minute Cadmus’ finger touched her shoulder, the very second his power hit hers, he froze. The Dark Mistress, Lexa Van Nostren, ‘Sin Garu’s sister and traitor to his cause, froze as well. Together, they stood like statues, locked in a war of wills, a soft blue nimbus of light blanketing them. Then Lexa took a deep breath and pulled away, leaving Cadmus in a frozen haze.

“Very good work, Jonas.” She turned to him, her grin sincere and dangerously alluring. “He’s filled with a Darkness that complements his Light. I believe this Storm Lord will solve all your problems.”

Jonas brightened, his aura black with joy. “Truly, Lexa? This one would see the Djinn welcomed back to Tanselm?”

“The Sarqua Djinn, yes,” she corrected softly, and he nodded. “Those who fight alongside ‘Sin Garu are too tainted to appreciate Tanselm’s grace.”

Jonas bowed his head in deference. “Unfortunate, but true.” He looked up, willing her to read the sincerity in his soul. “But we won’t make those same mistakes. We may live in the Darkness of existence, but our hearts are pure.”

She nodded. “Light and Dark are sides of the same coin. It has ever been about balance. In time, all will see what you and I know.”

“And Cadmus?”

Her grin would have looked quite menacing had Jonas not understood and supported its cause. “He’s one of us already. He just doesn’t know it yet.”

Chapter One

Two months ago on Earth

Living in Seattle for the past twenty-eight years had definitely not prepared Ellie Markham for what her father had asked her to do. Not having seen the man for over a year—no phone calls, no letters and not even a parting good-bye—should have warned her he was up to no good. But when he suddenly appeared out of the blue a few months ago, she’d been all bright-eyed optimism, sure she could still turn him around.

“I am such an idiot,” she murmured as she prepared another round of Screaming Orgasms for the male college students ogling her over the bar.

Hell on Earth couldn’t have come at a worse time. Just as she’d been six credits from earning her Masters degree and an amazing teaching position at the university, good old Ethim had reappeared. An armful of flowers for Mom, a nice dinner out on the town at Ellie’s favourite restaurant, charm and concern, an emotional epiphany of love and regret that he’d been away for so long…

And here she stood on a Saturday night, poured into tight jeans and a bright blue tank top to combat the heat in this godforsaken bar. She wanted to kick herself for falling into Ethim’s plans so easily. Any other guy she’d be kicking in the teeth, but for good old Dad, she’d practically become a doormat. She wished she had a stronger backbone. But dammit, she still ached to make her father happy, to make him proud. And for that, she had to watch pretty-man Darius—

“Ellie?”

—Storm. She blinked up into dark, murky eyes and a face that would stop any woman in her tracks. Okay, so he had a face made for pleasure and a body made for sin. For some odd reason, he just didn’t do it for her. She wondered again where the hell her libido had gone.

“Darius, what can I do for you?”

He frowned and looked around. “You haven’t seen Gerry’s new hire, have you?”

“New hire?” She nodded to one of the waitresses to pick up a tray of drinks and wiped down the bar in front of her.

“You know, that assessor, Samantha something or other?”

She stared at him, aware of his casual interest that was all too telling. For the past four months, she’d studied and reported back to her father every last detail of Prince Darius Storm’s comings and goings from the bar. He’d been interested in a few women from time to time, but he’d never acted so obviously disinterested. Hmm.

“Oh yeah, Samantha Brooks. Dirty-blonde hair, green eyes, lot of attitude?”

He grinned, and she wondered again why she felt nothing for a man so obviously her type.

Shrugging, she shook her head. “I haven’t seen her yet tonight, but I can let her know you’re looking for her if—”

“No, no, don’t bother.” He glanced over his shoulder at Mike yelling for him. “The women over there are practically climbing over the damned bar.” He looked at her section and grinned. “I see you have a similar problem.” Several nearby men glared at Darius while trying to catch her attention.

She sighed. “Want to trade?”

He noted a close-by greasy male sporting too much chest hair and shook his head. “Hell no. I’ll talk to you later.”

She watched him return to his crew and made a mental note.

Hours later, after a pleasant discussion with Darius’ Samantha, she watched Samantha leave the bar, at Ellie’s request, to venture into the basement for some much-needed house ale. Not a minute later, Darius darted to follow the woman, deliberately remaining a few steps behind. Almost half an hour passed before both parties emerged—Samantha with a dazed and almost hunted look on her face, and Darius with a deeply introspective expression.

Smiling, Ellie decided she’d played as far into this game as she wanted. This was exactly the information her father had been seeking when he’d assigned her this task. And now that she’d witnessed the results he was so eager to hear, she had no intention of carrying her charade any further.

Seattle, Present Day

Three months after she began working at Outpour, Ellie gave Gerry her final notice, less than pleased she’d been forced to continue working at the bar through the spring. It would take forever to get back into the academic groove. Her own fault, really. She was honest enough with herself to admit ‘forced’ meant ‘trying to gain Ethim’s approval’. Much as she distanced herself from that otherworldly part of her makeup, she knew how important the Storm brothers were to her father. Hell, the way he acted, life as she knew it would fall to pieces if she didn’t report every move Cadmus made.

A small hand on her arm shook her thoughts, and she smiled down at her soon-to-be ex-boss.

Gerry looked like he was on the verge of tears as he stood to say his good-byes. My father could take lessons from this man. “We’ll miss you here, Ellie. You were more than just an employee.”

She smiled and hugged him, letting out a startled breath at the tight squeeze he gave her. Nodding warmly, she pocketed her last paycheque and exited the back office into the alley behind the bar.

Since it was still daylight, she had no worries about being molested in the sour unloading zone, though the hand that yanked her back into the shadows startled a small gasp out of her all the same.

“What exactly happened between you and the Earth Lord?”

She let out a breath and tugged her arm from the large hand grabbing her. “Jonas, you scared the piss out of me.”

“Oh, did I?” her cousin asked pleasantly. “Well, ever since Darius married his affai and took off for Tanselm, you’ve been acting peculiar around his brother.”

She hoped the shadows of the alley hid the sudden pallor of her face. Cadmus, one of Darius’ brothers, one of his identical quadruplet brothers, was the one sticking point in her life she couldn’t, for the life of her, wrap her mind around. She had enough trouble dealing with his haunting memories. She sure as hell didn’t need Jonas interfering where he had no business.

“That’s a moot point now, isn’t it, Jonas? Considering Cadmus is in Foreia and far away from me.”

“Not necessarily,” he hedged.

Alarmed, she quickly scanned their immediate surroundings, only to find them empty. “I told you I was finished. I wanted out a long time ago, and now that Ethim has the information he needs, there’s no longer any reason for me to be involved.”

Jonas studied her for a moment, making her wish she had more control over her emotions. “You sound awfully panicked, Ellie.”

She took a deep breath and smiled through her teeth. “I’m not panicked. I simply want nothing more to do with the Djinn and your stupid alliances with Storm Lords and Light Bringers.” She noted the chagrin on his face. “Present company excluded, of course.”

He rolled his eyes. “Of course. Come on, Ellie, be practical. You can’t ignore who you are.”

“And who am I?” she asked in a hard voice. “I’ve lived my entire life here with my mother. My father has made such rare appearances over the years it’s a wonder I recognise him when he jaunts into town.”

Jonas stared knowingly at her face.

“Okay, so we look alike. I have Mom’s blonde hair, you know,” she said peevishly.

“The bottom line is that part of you is Djinn too. What happens in Tanselm concerns you as well.”

She shook her head. She’d been over this with him, with her father, hell, even with Cadmus.

“Fine.” Jonas blew out a breath. “Be as stubborn as you like. But you’re not done with the Earth Lord yet.” He grabbed her arm and they shimmered through space. Ellie didn’t quite know how he did it, but Jonas enveloped them in a wave of black energy, like moving through the murky warmth of a bath in the dark. Pleasant but cloying, and a bit off-putting to find oneself in another place altogether.

In a heartbeat, she stood in the middle of her small apartment in Queen Anne with Jonas, and they weren’t alone.

Cadmus stared at Ellie Markham, aware of the hunger that once more pulsed through his body. He smiled broadly, more than amused at her shock that quickly turned to anger. Her brilliant blue eyes that he couldn’t seem to forget narrowed, like twin beams of sapphire. Her breasts heaved, making his mouth water and his fingers itch to touch. Hell. Two seconds in her presence and already he wanted to taste her, to take her.

“What the hell is he doing here?” she growled at Jonas.

“Things got a little too…interesting in Foreia.”

“He means I pissed off one too many Djinn,” Cadmus explained, pleased at Ellie’s ferocity. Damn but he’d missed her, more than he’d thought he would.

“So why bring him here?”

She still hadn’t asked him a direct question, but he didn’t mind. He’d have his hands full as soon as she realised he meant to stay with her for the foreseeable future. Though screwing with the Djinn had been entertaining, if not smart, Cadmus knew he’d pushed the Darklings too far. Had Jonas not been present to teleport him out of Foreia into this plane, Cadmus had no doubt he’d be lucky to be alive. Yet his pranks and insults only reinforced how devoted the damned Sarqua Djinn were to their Dark Mistress. Like Jonas, the Djinn he’d spent time with were loyal to Lexa, and just as unforgiving.

Jonas sighed. “I can’t take him to his place.” He frowned at Cadmus.

Good. About time the Dark one felt some of the irritation he’d been causing Cadmus for the past few weeks. “The Netharat is swarming around his house. And as much as he’d like to return to Tanselm, Arim won’t let him back until he’s got an affai.”

Cadmus didn’t bother to stifle a grimace at mention of a bride. Jonas knew how much he detested the thought of marriage, and Cadmus had made his views known to Ellie all too well. His amusement vanished. He’d told her about his brothers and their affai under her Dark influence.

Clearly sensing his irritation, she turned her back on him, as if by not looking at him he might disappear. He forced a chuckle, drawing her reluctant gaze. “Nice try, honey. You don’t have to look at me if you don’t want to. But I’ll be right here for the next few…what, Jonas? Weeks, months?”

Ellie stared, horrified, from him to Jonas and back again. When her eyes met his, he thought he detected a hint of fear and wondered at its source. For the short duration he and Ellie had been together, fear had never been one of their shared emotions. Lust, anger, need, those they knew intimately. His gaze wandered down her womanly curves.

“Look,” she said between clenched teeth, her hands fisted aggressively in what gave him a perverse sense of satisfaction. “I did what was asked of me. I told you, I have a life to return to.”

“Me too, Ellie.” Cadmus sank onto her comfortable leather couch and crossed his arms behind his head, propping his feet up on her coffee table. “But thankfully, time passes much more slowly at home. So I could be here another year and it would only be a month or two in Tanselm, right Jonas?”

He couldn’t help the pleasure he felt out of irritating the male Djinn. It was obvious Jonas didn’t like Cadmus staying with Ellie, and Cadmus had to wonder what Jonas really knew of their involvement. Glancing from Jonas to Ellie, he decided to put it to a test.

“It’s funny you’re so upset with me being here, Ellie.” He gave her a sly grin, noting her sudden alarm. “The last time I was here we seemed to really hit it off.” And he couldn’t wait until they hit it off again.

“Not one word or I’ll personally invite ‘Sin Garu to flame your ass while you sleep.” Ellie’s words filtered into his mind, and that deep thrill of connection startled him for a moment.

“Ah, Ellie. If you really knew how terrible that sorcerer is, you’d never threaten me. I don’t think you could live with yourself if you hurt any portion of my perfect ass.”

She glared but didn’t reply. Though not telepathic like his brother Darius, Cadmus had been able to share thoughts with Ellie since the first night they’d slept together. Whether it was a Djinn thing or some wacky skill he was just now coming to possess, courtesy of his scarily powerful mother, he didn’t yet know.

Jonas crossed his arms over his chest and fumed at Cadmus. “What exactly does ‘hit it off’ mean?”

Cadmus looked to Ellie. “I’ll keep quiet if you welcome me properly.”

She gritted her teeth so hard he was surprised she didn’t crack her jaw. Funny how his infamous sense of humour was returning the longer he was in her presence. He knew his brothers had sensed his despair these last weeks. Reunited with Ellie, however, and his bad mood vanished. Needling her was even more fun than irritating Marcus, his arrogant older brother—older by all of two minutes.

“We were friends once,” Ellie explained with a false smile. “I’m sorry for my temper, Cadmus.” She clasped her hands in front of her, to resist from throttling him, he assumed. “It’s been a long day, and I’m going to miss working at Outpour.”

The little liar. He smirked and held back a laugh when her blue eyes fairly sizzled.

“You are?” Jonas didn’t sound convinced. He kept staring from Ellie to Cadmus, as if waiting to see something between them.

“I am. And I really am glad to see you again, Cadmus.” “You stupid, self-righteous Light Bringer.” “You’re welcome to stay as long as you like.” “You’re out of here as soon as I can make it happen.” “And I hope you’ll be comfortable.” “Bastard.”

He scratched his chest and nodded. “I’m glad we can catch up. Jonas, don’t you have some place to be?”

The Djinn scowled, his expression causing him to physically darken. Cadmus was entranced. Despite having seen the Djinn in truth more times than he could count in the past few weeks, a Djinn’s natural state never failed to instil awe. Jonas’ golden skin glowed brighter and brighter, until all that remained was a mass of energy with the outline of a man’s face. Eclipsing much of his brightness lay an aura, a visible and ever-present black flame, over his entire body. The dark fire licked at the shadows in Ellie’s small apartment.

“What the hell are you looking at, Light Bringer?” Jonas snapped and deliberately turned to Ellie. “Keep an eye on him, from a distance. I’ll be back as soon as I can.” He glared at Cadmus. “You treat her with the respect she deserves. Behave, Earth Lord.” He grinned with evil intent. “Or I’ll bring my brothers back to play with you again, and this time I won’t save your sorry ass.”

“She’d never allow it.” Cadmus shrugged, as if unconcerned. His disinterest made Jonas’ skin glow brighter under the outline of black flame.

“There’s a lot you don’t know about her. If you play your cards right, you won’t learn her rules the hard way.” Muttering under his breath, Jonas nodded to Ellie and then vanished.

After a few tense moments of silence, Ellie cleared her throat and met Cadmus’ gaze. “Who is ‘she’?”

“I’ve been sworn to silence. Ask your cousin, if that’s who he really is. Talk about a secretive bunch. You Djinn take the cake.” Cadmus looked quite amused with himself, and as much as she wanted to throw him out on his ass and never see him again, that hint of boyish humour began to melt the ice which froze her affections.

Sensing it wouldn’t be wise to allow Cadmus back into her wounded heart, she hardened it against him. “Yeah, we Djinn really take the cake.” She yanked his dirty work boots off her coffee table. “Let’s get something straight, Your Highness.” She leaned over him to poke him in the chest. Pleased when his smile disappeared, she continued, “You’ve got more Darkness inside you than I’ve ever had, so cut the crap. You need a place to crash, and apparently I’m the only game in town. Keep yourself out of my business and you can stay. I’ve got things to do with my life. Things that don’t involve Tanselm and Storm Lords and freakin’ Djinn.”

He stared at her, his brown eyes so deep she could drown in them. She could almost hear him thinking and purposefully strengthened her mental defences.

For years, she’d tried to live a normal life. No magic, no Dark versus Light, and no Dark Lords and their minion Netharat threatening death and dismemberment. But within a short span of time, she’d become involved in a life full of magic, excitement and bitter heartache.

She’d be damned if she’d let Cadmus—a royal Light Bringer—see how much he’d hurt her with his prejudices, his casual sex and his meaningless compliments. What an utter asshole. She didn’t prevent that thought from leaking to him.

He shook his head and sighed. “What did I do now, Ellie?”

“Nothing. Just keep it that way.” Storming from the room, she entered the only bedroom and slammed the door behind her. It was going to be a long night.

Chapter Two

The next few days passed slowly for Ellie. At ends now that she’d finished her job at Outpour, she created things to do that would keep her out of her apartment until late at night when she’d stumble into bed. She’d spent Sunday hiking up in Snoqualmie, Monday hanging around her mother and visiting with friends, catching up on what she’d missed the past six months at the university. Yesterday, she’d walked until her legs felt like they’d fall off, window-shopping downtown and through Pike’s Place market. She’d visited her mother again, seen a movie, bought and read a book…

Staying busy was hell. She wanted to relax, to use this downtime to recuperate from her nightmarish stint as a bartender. The money had been great, but the hours had started to suck her back into a place she didn’t want to go—Dark.

Due to her heritage as a Djinn, Ellie thrived at night. She could tolerate the sun well enough, but her body and soul flourished during the dark hours. Yet another black mark against Cadmus. Taking the job at Outpour had thrown her entire chemistry out of whack. She’d spent the last three nights staring at the ceiling, still not used to sleeping in the early a.m.

Those damn Storm Lords. They should have stayed in Tanselm, in a parallel world humans had no idea existed. Were it not for their unwelcome presence in this place, in her world, Ellie would even now be sleeping peacefully, resting up for her job teaching English 101 at the university. A job currently taken by Jane Rascoll, that miserable suck-up.

As if losing the teaching position to Jane weren’t bad enough, Ellie’s nights had been restless with erotic thoughts, memories and fantasies of the Earth Lord who’d broken her heart. She couldn’t eat, couldn’t sleep—all because of him. Sighing at the expectation of another long, uneventful day, she stared at the ancient ceiling light, aware that one bulb needed replacing. Right on that thought trailed the question of what she’d do today to avoid Cadmus.

Her door crashed open, interrupting her troubled mind.

“That’s it.” Cadmus, wearing a pair of low-slung denims and nothing else, stalked into her room and stopped at the foot of her bed. His eyes were a dark brown, mirroring his irritation. On Cadmus, annoyance looked too damn tempting. He breathed in deeply and drew her gaze to his sculpted chest. She swallowed audibly, blinking up at him. Had any man ever looked so fine? He could have posed for any fitness magazine, or better yet, for designer underwear, showcasing those tight, smooth abs and rock-hard thighs.

A sucker for a muscular body, she was having a hard time hanging onto her mad as she stared at him.

“It’s been three days. I’m going out of my mind with boredom.” He held up a hand to stop her reply. “Not your problem, I know. But until I’m back at home, I’m making it your problem.” Breathing hard, Cadmus let his gaze trail down her face to linger on the hollow of her throat, where her pulse wouldn’t stop racing. “I’m open to suggestions,” he murmured, drawing nearer. “Maybe we could work off some of my energy together.”

She scrambled to a sitting position, not wanting to be prone with Cadmus anywhere near. “Hold it! I agreed to let you stay here, but that’s all I’m agreeing to. What the hell did you do that they kicked you out of Foreia, anyway?”

He flushed, and she waited, more than curious.

“I got a little rough with Jonas’ brothers.”

She frowned. “Jonas doesn’t have any brothers.”

“Well, that’s what he called those giants he pals around with in Foreia.”

“Oh, the other warriors.” Jonas had no siblings, but he did have several cousins. She was his favourite, and the feeling was mutual. But from what he’d told her about his fellow Djinn warriors, the bond between them was unbreakable. The rebel Djinn acted like family, and she could only imagine what Cadmus had done to interrupt that.

“Was it a woman?” she asked wryly, having no problem believing that.

He scowled. “No. I’m not into Dark—ah,” he stumbled, picking up right where they’d left off.

“Go on,” she said coolly. “You’re not into Dark, evil Djinn. Women like me, hmm?”

He ran a hand through his hair, the action showcasing the corded muscle of his biceps. “That’s not what I was going to say. The few women I met in Foreia were Djinn warriors. The only thing those women were selling was anger, and all directed my way.”

“Poor Cadmus.” Ellie chuckled, pleased when his eyes narrowed. “So much Earth Lord and no one to share him with. You should have just stayed in Seattle where you could have screwed as many human women as possible. I think Beth’s still pining for you at the club. Maybe you should look her up.”

He said nothing, staring at her with a quiet intensity she found more than unnerving.

“What?” she snapped, crossing her arms over her breasts, thinly clad in her nightshirt.

He smiled, the expression not reaching his eyes. “You seem awfully interested in my sex life for a woman who’s gone out of her way to avoid me. Could it be you’re afraid of what’s between us?”

Fury filled her, pushing aside her fear that he was right. Ellie pushed off the bed and clenched her hands into fists, barely refraining from socking him in the mouth. She didn’t stop moving until she stood within punching distance.

“Afraid? If anything, I’m afraid I’ll forget why I got involved in this in the first place and throw you out on your fat, conceited head. I’m avoiding you because I can’t stand being cooped up with a man who’s made no bones about his distaste for ‘my kind’. I still have trouble believing you may one day be king.” She poked him hard in the chest, glad for the anger that darkened his face. “After all the Djinn have done for you, if you do become overking, you’d better not forget them.” She forgot for the moment that she had no interest in Djinn affairs. “Jonas and my father put their lives on the line for you, as have the others. So try to have a bit of princely decorum when you get back. Recognise their efforts at least, even if they are just, and I quote, ‘unclean, Dark deviants’.”

He stared at her in silence, and she wondered if she’d gone too far. But when he replied, he spoke calmly, his voice husky with apology. “I said those things to you in anger, and for that I apologise. I certainly never meant that you were any of that. The Djinn I’ve met since being stuck with Jonas are different from what I’m used to. I can’t—I won’t—in good conscience ever call them evil or unclean.” He cleared his throat. “When you first confessed what you were—”

“Who I was helping,” she corrected.

“—okay, who you were helping, I felt betrayed. I trusted you, Ellie. I told you things I’d never told anyone else, only to find I’d given vital information on the Storm Lords to the enemy. To a woman I thought was the enemy,” he amended before she could protest her allegiance once more.

She squirmed under his regard, knowing he’d had every right to distrust her. She’d done a favour for her father and, in his defence, what would be best for Foreia and the Storm Lords in the long run. But Cadmus only knew he’d confided in Ellie Markham, a human woman who smiled and talked with him.

“It was a bit more than smiling and talking.” Cadmus reached up to caress her cheek, reading the stray thought. “I’m sure your father never asked you to go so far distracting me.”

She inhaled sharply when his finger grazed her lower lip. “Ethim il Ruethe would no more allow his daughter to touch a Light Bringer than make love to one. Cadmus, stop touching me.”

“No, Ellie. Don’t forget what we once shared. I don’t.”

Before she could protest again, he kissed her. Possession. Inhumanly hot, dark possession. She could barely think as he buried her in feeling. His hands clenched her shoulders, spearing through her thin nightshirt so she could feel his callused palms as if on her naked flesh. Her breasts pushed against him, her nipples prodding through cotton to feel the hard wall of muscle under sprigs of dark, silky chest hair.

“By the Light, Ellie,” Cadmus breathed as he pulled from her lips to stare down at her. “I can’t stop thinking about this. About you,” he admitted and kissed the curve of her cheek.

His hands slid down her shoulders, caressing and stroking before moving towards her breasts. Ellie wanted to stop him, but he found her nipples and toyed with them until she could barely think.

She could feel his erection straining at his jeans. With every squeeze, every touch of his lips and tongue, he thrust against her, his urgency increasing. She gripped his thick hair to hold him close. Slanting her mouth under his, she slowly took control of the kiss, causing him to groan her name.

“Ellie, baby, more,” he gasped when her mouth left his to trail down his throat.

Unfortunately, his words and the way he’d said them sparked a memory.

“More,” he’d said, before grabbing her and pulling her on top of him. She’d slowly eased down, encasing his hot cock inside her. Riding him as he’d teased her breasts, she’d stared into dark brown eyes filled with heat, with power, and with affection she returned far more than was good for her.

Another image. His eyes clouded, darkened with rage when he’d learned her father’s identity and Ellie’s real reason for being at Outpour. He’d refused to listen to her after that, refused to hear the painful truth she’d been a heartbeat from declaring. Instead he’d shouted, insulting and shocking her with words that turned her world upside-down.

“No,” she rasped and pushed away from him. What the hell did she think she was doing, letting Cadmus Storm back into her graces?

“Ellie,” he cajoled. “We’re just getting started.”

Oh no, not that slumberous look that made her melt into a puddle at his feet. She deliberately focused on the pulse beating at his neck.

“I’m not doing this again. Not with you.” I refuse to let you hurt me like you did before. She kept her thoughts to herself, deliberately shielding from him.

“Ellie, I hate to break it to you,” his soft voice lured her into looking back at him, “but you can no more deny this than I can.”

“You’re wrong.” She took a deep breath, aware the movement created a delicious friction against her taut nipples.

“Am I? You want me, Ellie.” He flashed a dimple that made him all the more enticing. Rubbing his chest with deliberate strokes, he seduced her with word and sight and sound. “I remember how much you like my touch.” He studied her body, fixating between her thighs. “You get so wet for me, so sweet. Remember how I teased your clit? How I licked you all over, then made my way back up your body to suck your nipples into hard little points? How I brought you to orgasm over and over again with just my mouth and hands?”

She wished she could forget. As it was, her breasts ached to feel him touch her once more.

His eyes wandered to her navel. “Still wearing it?”

He’d been fascinated by her belly ring and apparently still was. She had no intention of telling or showing him she never took it off.

“Look, Cadmus,” she said, trying to catch her breath. Her hands itched. She could still feel him beneath her palms. “It’s way too early for this.”

“I’m not moving until you’re under me, or we go out and do something.”

The way her body reacted, she knew she was too close to the first option. Ellie cleared her throat. “I’m letting you stay in my home. Hell, I’ll even spend some time with you to ease your princely boredom,” she conceded. Anything to get him out of here before I jump him and lose all self-respect. “But I won’t make lo— I won’t fuck you again.”

His good humour left him, and he stepped closer. “Oh honey, we’ll make love again.” Shocks of elemental power yanked her into his waiting arms. “Don’t worry, my little Djinn.” He infuriated her with his sheer strength, his presumption and how easily he made her want him. “I won’t force you. The next time we fuck…” he bit out, “…you’ll be begging me for it.” He kissed her hard, then let her go and turned on his heel, slamming the door shut behind him.

Ellie fingered her throbbing lips, staring at the closed door with alarm. She wanted him more now than she ever had, and she’d just agreed to spend time with him. Crap. Since she couldn’t stay away from him physically, she’d have to emotionally distance herself. If she could think with her head instead of her hormones.

Hell. Ellie groaned and slumped back onto her bed. She had no job, no means of avoiding Cadmus now, and no discipline when it came to her traitorous, unruly body.

The way things were shaping up, she’d be begging him to take her by the end of the day, and hating herself for it.

Cadmus stormed into the living room, seething with irritation and a foreign sense of hurt that made no sense. Way to go, jackass. Why not just wave a red flag and admit how much you want her? And while you’re at it, act so conceited that now she won’t touch you with a ten-foot pole out of sheer spite.

Groaning at what he’d done, he tumbled onto her short, uncomfortable couch and wondered how he’d gone from smooth-talker to lackwit in so little time. For some reason, Ellie affected him, badly. With other women, he could charm and flirt. Hell, he’d once done as much to Ellie, before he’d learned the truth. That he’d begun falling for a damn Djinn.

She’d been so damned sweet and so intoxicating he’d been helpless to resist her. He’d never before seen a woman with her beauty, one that radiated from deep within and was mirrored outwardly in a package irresistible to any man with a pulse. She’d made his nights at Outpour bearable, until he could think of little more than seeing her again. Touching her again. Tasting her again.

His cock throbbed at the memories, his frustration compounding as turbulent images pressed him. Their first kiss, the feel of her silken skin under his palms, skin that he’d so recently stroked…

He growled and stood, pacing the narrow confines of her eclectic apartment. He’d let the woman bewitch him until he didn’t know up from down. He frowned, not understanding why she acted like the aggrieved party when he’d been the one played for a fool. She’d tricked him into sharing vital knowledge about his family, possibly putting them in harm’s way. It was only sheer dumb luck she and her father were rebel Djinn, bent on helping the Storm Lords’ cause.

Throwing himself back onto the couch, he linked his hands behind his head and focused on cooling down his overheated body. Thoughts of Jonas and the mess Cadmus had left in Foreia put him in better spirits. He hadn’t exactly told Ellie the truth of why he’d left the Djinn homeworld. Yes, he’d riled Jonas’ friends, but he’d been attacking their Dark Mistress, Lexa Van Nostren, and all because of her hostile attitude towards Arim.

Hell, it wasn’t as if Cadmus had asked for Lexa’s help. Of course, the spells she’d taught him, as well as the knowledge she’d surprisingly imparted about her own kind, would more than aid him should he—when he—met ‘Sin Garu again. He shook his head, still puzzling over the Lexa’s convoluted relationship with her family.

Growing up with three irritating though loving brothers, as well as nurturing parents, had taught Cadmus to revere family. He couldn’t imagine being pleased with one of his brothers’ deaths, nor would he ever consciously betray them to an enemy, no matter what the cause.

Perhaps all the Dark Lords were evil, not merely Dark but full of death and corruption. From what he’d heard of B’alen, that description applied. And he’d seen enough of ‘Sin Garu to confirm that bastard’s perfidy. But Lexa didn’t seem anything like a Dark Lord, or Dark Mistress, as Jonas and his Djinn called her. In her presence, Cadmus had to remind himself not to like her.

Her dry sense of humour, breathtaking beauty and incredible knowledge of spells were enough to throw even an experienced Djinn like Jonas. Jonas actually bowed in her presence. Everything Cadmus had learned about the Djinn told him how little they thought of sovereignty. Yet Jonas spoke to her with reverence, nothing at all like the way he talked to Cadmus, a Storm Lord prince.

He shook his head. Lexa and Jonas deserved each other. Both had layers of Dark power surging through their blood—if Lexa even had any through all that ice—that made Cadmus uneasy. And trying to make sense of anything Jonas said half the time gave him a headache.

Admittedly, Jonas had a wicked sense of humour that more often than not made him want to laugh, despite his irritation at being denied his homeworld. In the weeks Cadmus had been forced to endure the Djinn’s company, he’d never seen the man so affected by anyone…with the exception of Lexa and Ellie, of course.

He scowled. Were Jonas and Ellie related? They called themselves cousins, but Jonas referred to his fellow warriors as brothers. So maybe cousin was a vague Djinn reference for friendship? Just the thought of Jonas and Ellie being intimate, of the dark Djinn touching her, kissing her, brought forth a strange anger that had Cadmus hungry for something beyond his comprehension.

“Cadmus?” Ellie asked tentatively from her doorway.

“Yes?” He kept his voice even, determined to keep his cool around her. He’d never get her to surrender if he taunted her at every turn.

She cautiously approached wearing jeans and a blouse. Casual, but on her they looked like designer wear. Her eyes widened. Reaching out a soft, long-fingered hand, she stroked his arm, making him groan at the tingly sensation. “You’re in truth, Cadmus. I’m not sure how or why, but you’re definitely not yourself.”

Cadmus glanced down at his arm and stared in shock. Where his arm should have been, a bright white band of energy glowed, surrounded by black flame.

“Relax and breathe deeply,” she ordered, calming him with her steady nerve. “I’ve seen my father control this. You just have to release whatever’s inside you holding onto that energy.”

“What energy? What the hell is this?”

“I’m not sure.” She turned his cheek to face her and looked deeply into his eyes. Her power was an almost tangible thing he could reach out and touch. “Trust me, Cadmus. Focus on the core inside you, that anger, rage, whatever passion that has fixed you in truth, and let it go. Deep, consistent breathing helps.”

“Sure.” Easier said than done. He evened out his breathing, trying to unglue his mind from the wall of panic threatening to overtake him. Since when did Storm Lords—Light Bringers—burn in truth?

Ellie’s touch grew soothing, and after several minutes passed, he gradually felt something inside of him ease. Blinking at Ellie, he felt his heart leap, and he struggled to grab hold of his senses. By the Light, her eyes were a startling, alluring shade of blue.

“Thanks,” he said gruffly. He rubbed his temples, a headache brewing. The last time he’d been thrust in truth, he’d afterward had head pain for hours.

“What were you thinking before you changed?”

“I don’t know. Let’s just forget this happened, okay? Now what’s on the agenda for today?” He didn’t want to talk about flashing like a Djinn until he had time to think about what it might mean. And he had no intention of revealing how much thoughts of Ellie with another man stung him. He glanced at her and saw her bite her lip as she looked at his chest and lower.

His cock hardened. More pain he didn’t need right now. But watching Ellie turn a pretty shade of pink and try to pretend she hadn’t been looking appeased his frustration. Somewhat.

Ellie coughed and looked anywhere but at Cadmus. “First, you’re going to get dressed.”

“I am dressed.”

“Put a shirt on. Then we’ll go down to the university, where I’ll register for the upcoming summer classes. With any luck, I’ll be able to finish at least four of my remaining six credits.”

Grabbing a shirt from his duffel bag, he threw it on, pleased his body made her so uncomfortable. He joined her in the kitchen and settled on a stool overlooking the kitchen island. She grabbed a pan and a carton of eggs and started working. Satisfied she didn’t intend to bolt, at least not anytime soon, he gave in to his rampant curiosity and asked the questions he’d wanted to ask for weeks.

“So how is it you don’t see yourself as Djinn?”

When she’d first denied her ties to the Dark kin, he’d wanted nothing more than to prove her for the liar he knew her to be. To make her pay for causing him such hurt. But after those first few days of almost hating her, he considered all he knew about her. He asked Jonas a few questions and realised Ellie meant what she’d said. She didn’t consider herself Djinn.

Ellie Markham, Seattle native and graduate student, wanted no part of the Djinn or of Tanselm. As far as she was concerned, she was a xiantope, a being of no magic and proud of it. It made no sense then, and it still didn’t. He could feel the magic pulsing within her just by looking at her.

Her movements grew stiffer as she scrambled some eggs in a large skillet. “Why do you want to know?”

“Ellie, I already told you I’m sorry about what I said before. I don’t hate all Djinn. Just the ones who killed my father and want to destroy Tanselm.”

Her gaze flew to his. “What did you say?”

“I said I didn’t mean it.”

“No. The part about your father being dead.”

He frowned. “Over a year ago, my father was killed by Djinn poison. Apparently, we’ve had Djinn infiltrators, not your rebel friends, but real baddies who insist on killing as many Storm Lords as they possibly can before taking over Tanselm as the kingdom’s ‘rightful rulers’.”

“Oh, wow. I didn’t know.”

“Yeah, well.” He didn’t want to talk about it.

“So you aren’t just a prejudiced bastard who hates those different from his royal self.” She watched him carefully.

He rolled his eyes. “Would you get off the ‘royal’ bandwagon? I’m a prince, big deal. You’re the daughter of Ethim il Ruethe, clan leader to the Sarqua. That’s royalty in my book, princess.”

She glared at him and turned back to the sizzling eggs. “I thought you hated all Djinn because we’re—they’re—Dark.”

“I already said I don’t hate all Djinn. Jonas is a pain in the ass, and his brothers could use some lessons in manners. But most of the Djinn I’ve met in Foreia have been fair.” More than fair considering what he’d put them through.

She took the pan away from the heat and turned to him. “I really am sorry about your father.”

Uncomfortable with the topic, still not yet to terms with his grief, he shrugged. “He’s in the Next, waiting for my mother. I’m sure wherever he is, he’s getting into as much trouble as possible. He’s a wind master.”

“Like your brother Aerolus, right?”

“Right.” He swallowed the orange juice she placed in front of him in one gulp. The rage he’d once felt in having confided in her had faded, and he now felt pleased he could talk with someone outside of his family about his loved ones. A year in this plane had forged a closeness with his brothers he sorely missed. “You’d think Aerolus, a Wind Mage, would be as laid back. But no way. He’s one uptight sorcerer.”

She scooped a large portion of the eggs onto a plate and set it down before him, bringing a second, smaller plate for herself. Sitting across the counter from him, she began eating. “That’s not what I hear.”

“Oh?”

“Rumour has it Aerolus has been pleasantly low-key since marrying Alandra le Aelle.” Ellie suddenly smiled, a wicked grin that had his blood rising. “You know what they say about creatures of Shadow and Dark.”

He stared, transfixed by expression. “No, what?”

“That anything dark is dangerously good. Shadows are sexy and dark is sinfully seductive. It’s why they make the best lovers.” As soon as she said it, she froze, then she hurriedly stuffed the rest of her food in her mouth, choking on her eggs.

“From my experience, I’d say that’s true.” Her distress both amused and enflamed him. Why the hell had he dared her to come to him? “But then, I’m just a Light Bringer, so what would I know? Now my uncle—” He stopped, wishing he hadn’t brought up that unpleasant topic of conversation.

“Yes, your uncle?” she prodded, no doubt grateful to have the attention off her.

“Let’s not talk about him. He’s not real popular with anyone in Foreia.” Anyone meant Lexa, and he’d been forbidden to say her name outside the small circle of rebel Djinn. He silently agreed. The less said about Lexa, in his opinion, the better. “Besides, I’m on his shi—bad list.”

“Now, Cadmus,” she teased, the old Ellie making him long to pull her in his arms and forget the past hurt between them, “why would you be on anyone’s bad list? I simply can’t imagine.”

Chapter Three

“I swear by the Light’s Grace, if I never have to search for this misbegotten prince again, it will be too soon.” Arim Valens, Guardian of Storm, Killer of Shadow, and disgruntled uncle, swore under his breath as his sister approached with a scowl on her ageless face. “Not now, Your Grace,” he managed respectfully and turned away.

Too late.

Her irritation churned through the hallways of the WesternPalace, stirring Tanselm’s magic like a heavy breeze. At moments like this, Arim clearly recognised his sister’s awesome power, and how good she was at making him feel less like the kingdom’s sorcerer and more like her younger, recalcitrant brother.

She grabbed him by the sleeve and dragged him into a private room off the corridor, much to the shock of several of her retainers. She slammed the door shut, giving them privacy.

“Don’t you dare put me off,” Ravyn said, fury in her bright green eyes. Despite her small stature, she was more than a match for him. “I want to know why I can’t see Cadmus now that the brunt of the Netharat has fallen.”

He wanted to shake her, to tell her to take a look around. Djinn had infiltrated the Royal House, those of Light were not all to be trusted, and creatures of Shadow were now openly invited into Tanselm’s warmth, courtesy of Aerolus’ new wife. Instead, he hugged her tightly, knowing he would do everything in his power to make his past mistakes right—mistakes that had cost the kingdom its greatest overking and the rest of a once-great Tetrarch.

He squeezed her shoulders and pushed her away enough to look at her. “Ravyn, the walls are not safe here.”

She waved a hand and visible sparks blanketed the walls, ceiling and floor, caging them inside. “Now they are. Stop stalling. What’s wrong with Cadmus?”

“Nothing,” he immediately protested, feeling like a small child caught with his hand over the sweets. How the hell did she do that? Was it a motherly thing, or her distinction as overqueen? “He’s fine. I left him with friends, people I’m not at liberty to discuss.” He held up a hand to silence her. “Not even with you.”

She shook her head. “I almost lost Aerolus just a few days ago. Three of my four sons are here, safe with me. I want the last one, and I want him now.” The look she gave him made lesser men tremble.

Arim, however, didn’t bow to his sister. “Older you may be, and queen as well, but I will not jeopardise Cadmus to make you feel better.” He twisted inside as her eyes welled with tears. “I’m sorry you worry,” he added softly, “but to compromise Cadmus to ease your fears would break your heart for certain. Have faith, Ravyn. Cadmus is fine. When I bring him back, you can set his hair on fire and turn his skin blue if it will make you feel better.”

She chuckled, wiping her eyes. “It’s not as if he doesn’t deserve it.”

If she only knew. He forced himself to smile and escorted her to the door. She removed the magical barrier and followed him into the hallway, where an attractive woman waited.

“Samantha.” Ravyn nodded to her new daughter, Darius’ affai, who stood discreetly against the wall. “Don’t think we won’t discuss these new security measures, Arim,” Ravyn muttered over her shoulder. “If I didn’t have a meeting with the council now, we’d more than discuss the matter.”

He bowed, his eyes deliberately mocking at her back. Samantha saw and covered her mouth to stifle a grin. “At your leisure, my queen.”

His sister left the hall with Samantha in tow, not bothering to look at him as she strode towards her conference.

“Nice work.” Darius, the red-eyed Prince of Fire, spoke from behind him. “Now how about you tell me where my missing brother really is and why my affai suddenly needs to be shadowing Mother around the castle?”

Arim knew he couldn’t put off explanations any longer. He gave his nephew a curt nod and walked swiftly towards his room in the centre of the castle—where he found another nephew lingering, this one with blue eyes. He swore.

Marcus, the River Prince, smiled coolly. “Uncle Arim, how lovely to see you too.”

“Lovely.” Darius snorted. “Love has made you soft in the head.”

Marcus raised an eyebrow, an arrogant gesture designed to irritate his brother, which it did. He smirked. “Oh? I’m not the one who was seen raiding the larder for his affai’s sweet tooth. Chocolate-covered berberries?”

Darius flushed and his red eyes snapped. Before he could say anything, however, Arim spelled them both inside his room and reinforced the area with a soundproof shield.

“Enough. You two are a constant source of headache. You’d think your affai would keep the both of you busy.” He glared at Marcus. “And speaking of which, where is Tessa? Shouldn’t you be in the south, strengthening your defences?”

Marcus shrugged. “Tessa is fine. And I’ve been building our defences since last week. The only reason I’m here is that Mother begged me to come speak with you.”

Arim groaned. Ravyn was becoming as irritating as a chronic burr. “Perhaps it’s good you’re both here then.” A knock sounded at the door, interrupting him. His irritation growing, Arim released the shield around the room and used magic to yank the door open.

Aerolus stood passively in the doorway.

“I should have known. Come in.”

The steely-eyed Wind Mage entered as if gliding over the floor. Since wedding Alandra, a Shadow Dweller with incredible magic—Shadow magic—he’d been showcasing some powerful skills, talents he was most likely unaware of, as Aerolus was anything but a grandstander.

“A party without me?” he asked innocently, making Darius and Marcus laugh.

“I’m so glad you all find this amusing.”Arim recalled the last time he’d been with these three brothers together. They’d been searching for Cadmus before scattering to protect their affai and Tanselm. Once again, history repeated itself. Respelling the room, he nodded at his nephews to sit.

“Though the last few battles seem to have disbanded the main Netharat threat over this kingdom, the northlands still sit vulnerable without a Storm Lord in residence. Cadmus must be found, and soon.”

“Can’t you just locate him with a spell?” Darius asked.

Before Arim could answer, Aerolus shook his head. “If he could have, Cadmus would already be here. No, Cadmus is under Djinn enchantment, and their Dark energy plays havoc with Light Bringer magic.”

“Well said.” Arim turned to the others. “Jonas Chase guards your brother.”

Marcus sat up straight. “Jonas is alive?”

“The Djinn that helped save Marcus and Tessa against ‘Sin Garu?” Darius asked.

Arim nodded. “I’m surprised Aerolus never mentioned it.”

Both Darius and Marcus glared at their brother.

“What? I wasn’t keeping it a secret, exactly,” Aerolus hedged.

Arim frowned. “You and Cadmus keep too many secrets. And you’re supposed to be the smart one.” He shook his head. “Jonas and a group of rebel Djinn have been plotting against the Dark Lord invasion for some time. I left Cadmus with Jonas days ago by our time here, but it could be weeks or months in the mundane world.” He’d been distracted lately by the Netharat attacks, and knowing Cadmus was protected, he hadn’t been overly concerned about keeping in touch with the Djinn. “I’ve heard from Jonas once since then.”

“Only once?” Darius sounded amazed. “I can’t believe you trust the Djinn after everything we’ve been through.”

“Do you not remember Benold?” Marcus asked.

Arim gritted his teeth. He didn’t need the ‘inquisition’ from his sister and his nephews. “Yes, I remember the Djinn traitor in our own keep. And yes, I know he most likely still has friends here we have yet to discover. But Jonas Chase is trustworthy, that I know.” The handshake he’d shared with Jonas before entrusting Cadmus to the Djinn had told him such.

What he didn’t share with his nephews, however, was that although Arim trusted Jonas, he wasn’t so sure about Jonas’ comrades. Something about the Djinns’ resistance smacked of too much Dark, even for the Djinn. It had taken far more work than he’d anticipated to learn anything about Ellie Markham, Cadmus’ apparent love interest.

A Djinn. The daughter of Ethim il Ruethe, a Djinn clan leader and the equivalent of a Storm Lord king.

He exhaled heavily, feeling the inevitable weight of future change. Not a purist by any means, Arim had lived too long to believe peace could be had by intermingling Light with Shadow and Dark. His history with Lexa had taught him more than anything that love did not conquer all.

“Arim?” Aerolus asked quietly, and he glanced up to find all eyes on him.

“What?” he snapped.

“What would you have us do?”

Arim breathed deeply, needing to move, to do something. Sitting in Tanselm waiting for the other shoe to drop smacked of idiocy.

“Darius, you and Samantha continue to protect your mother and the western kingdom. The threat here seems to have passed, but with the possibility existing to replace your mother with an Aellein look-alike, or worse, a Djinn clone, we must be careful.

“Marcus, keep your eyes open for treachery among the people. I find it hard to believe the Dark Lords would confine this battle to the royal house and nowhere else. The rumours I’ve heard tell me unrest trembles in the south—your responsibility. Pay close attention to the new sorcerer I sent you. Aark’s a soothsayer. See if Tessa can’t siphon his talent and begin evaluating all your people. That should make finding the traitors easier, especially if they don’t know exactly what Aark can do.”

“Good idea.” Marcus’ eyes sparkled. “Between Aark and Tessa, we should be able to clean up the south fairly soon. Then we’ll send them your way,” he said to Darius, who nodded.

“Aerolus.” Arim sought his nephew’s keen gaze. “Much as I hate to suggest it, see if Alandra’s Aellein brethren are receiving any feedback from MornMountain. Tanselm feels the intrusion of Dark before her Light Bringers do, so if somehow the Dark Lords have infiltrated from another path we have yet to find…”

“Then our people will find it,” Aerolus said firmly. Arim grimaced, not wanting to enter into a lengthy discussion about the sense in trusting the Aellei. Granted, Alandra had clearly shown her mettle in the fight against the Dark Lords. But her people had yet to reveal themselves to anyone but Alandra and Aerolus.

“Her people, your people, I don’t give a Light’s damn.” Arim glared, his patience coming to an end. “Just get it the hell done. If you need me, cast a beckoning spell. I’ll be circling in the between.”

With a whisper, he cast himself into the pathways between worlds, seeking the strands of Cadmus’ signature elemental earth energy. As he flowed with life’s ever-present magic, he caught stray bits of Dark, icy tendrils of feminine energy that instantly called Lexa Van Nostren to mind.

Startled to be thinking of her again, when he should be focused on his nephew, he shook free of the woman and zeroed in on Cadmus. When he finally found the wayward Earth Lord, questions would be answered. No more games, no more stand-offs. He needed information about the Djinn only Cadmus could tell him, and Arim intended to get it, one way or the other.

“Come on, Ellie, you know you can’t stay mad at me forever.” Cadmus grinned, but Ellie couldn’t see past the haze of anger to his charm. Clutching the strap of her purse, she hurried into the nearest coffee shop and ordered a latte with a double shot of espresso.

“I cannot believe you announced to everyone in the bursar’s office that the only reason Jane Rascoll took the new teaching position is because she’s probably sleeping with the head of the department!”

He arched one arrogant, black brow. “It’s what you were thinking. What of it?”

“What of it?” She poked him in the chest, gratified by the scowl that replaced his grin. “I was thinking it. I never said it aloud. Several of the students that were in there know me. They’re going to tell Jane and the professor what I said.”

“But I said it.” He actually had the nerve to look puzzled.

“Are you really that ignorant, or are you just playing at stupid?” He scowled, but before he could speak, she cut him off. “This is not a large school, and the English department is a tightly knit group. No one knows who you are here, Prince Big Mouth. But they know me. Since you were all over me like a cheap suit, they’ll know who put those words in your mouth.”

His brow furrowed. “Cheap suit?” Glancing down at his plain black t-shirt and denims, he shook his head. “I hadn’t realised this passed for a suit.”

She glared at him and muttered a thank you to the girl with her coffee. Swallowing the potent brew, she could only pray her day would grow better. As it was, her patience had all but frayed to nothing, her bright career seemed in the toilet unless she moved to bum-diddly university far away from here, and her head was beginning to throb, she feared, due to the vivid sunlight.

Tuning back in to Cadmus, she noted the feminine speculation directed their way. She saw him flirting with the girl behind the register and cursed him under her breath. Leaving him to fend for himself, she found a table outside and sat, watching the passersby while deliberately subjecting herself to the sun, refusing to be anything but a normal woman.

What doesn’t kill you makes you stronger ran like a mantra through her head.

“What the hell are you doing?” Cadmus growled in her ear and yanked her hard to her feet.

“Hey, you just made me drop my drink!” She watched with no small sorrow as her latte disappeared down a nearby drain.

“You intentionally put yourself in pain. This is unacceptable.”

Trying to ignore the pounding behind her eyes, she pulled back, only to find Cadmus refused to let her go. Not wanting to cause a bigger scene than they were already stirring in front of half a dozen mooning women, she smiled through her teeth and let the royal busybody haul her into the shade of an adjacent building.

Ripping her arm away, she lowered her eyes and rubbed at the sore lids. “Thank you.” “I could have done that myself, Cadmus.”

“Ah, I love the way my name ripples off your thoughts so lovingly when you’re angry.” He stroked her arm, causing shocks of warmth to shoot through her system. Immediately, her blood heated as he sent her beads of his energy to soothe her hurt.

Unfortunately, he’d taken her anger away with her pain. “I don’t need your help with this.”

“Little Djinn. So angry all the time. You don’t want anyone to help you.”

She watched several young professionals eating up the sidewalk with their three-inch heels and designer suits. She wished she needed to be somewhere and in a hurry. “I’m five-eleven, Cadmus. I’m not little. I’m an independent woman—a woman used to making her own decisions in this world.”

“Then I’m doubly glad you gifted me with your body not so long ago. The memories keep me more than warm at night.” He leaned closer, subtly working her with his nearness, with his earthy scent that made her want to melt. His lips touched the rim of her ear as he whispered, “Do your dreams haunt you as much as mine haunt me? I can’t stop seeing you naked, over me, taking me into your body.”

“That’s enough.” To her horror, she found herself breathing hard. She glanced at him and felt marginally better to find him in the same state. The rigid evidence of his desire pressed against his blue jeans.

“That’s right, baby. I want you. I’d take you right here, right now, if you’d only say the word.”

Her lips parted before she thought the better of it. “But I thought you wanted me to beg.”

His gaze caught and stayed on her mouth. She licked her lips, and he groaned. “Ellie, with little effort, you could have me begging you.”

The thought brought forth the wicked streak she’d been suppressing since he’d showed at her door. “Is that right?” She projected her vivid recollection of the last time she’d trailed her mouth down his frame, licking at the tantalising skin on his perfect body. Nibbling her way towards that most impressive part of him.

“Stop,” he said hoarsely. “I swear, if you’ll teleport us to your home, I’ll get down on my knees and apologise for anything you want me to.”

She started to smile when his words penetrated. “Teleport us to my home?” The idea he still thought of her more as a Djinn than a regular woman stopped her in her tracks. Despite the desire coursing through her, she resolved to avoid going down that road with Cadmus again, and start instead with a fresh, platonic slate. Swallowing around a dry mouth, she forced herself to grin. “Look, Cadmus, I was just teasing. We have more errands to run. Let’s get started, okay?”

Deliberately keeping space between them, she invited him to accompany her downtown with a polite smile and friendly chatter, her mind a careful blank. She could feel his will trying to force its way through, but she remained firm. The sexual tension between them was thick enough to cut with a knife, and even the cabbie who dropped them off on Pine Street gave them a second glance before leaving.

“I really have my work cut out for me,” Cadmus muttered. He sighed. “Fine. Show me your world, Ellie. I know little more of Seattle than Outpour, Greenlake and Mt.Rainier. If I don’t see it now, I may not get a chance before Tanselm beckons me home.”

The realisation Cadmus was not in his homeworld, was in fact hiding from a powerful enemy, of whom some Djinn were a part, made her feel a moment’s compassion. Then a pretty woman eyeballed him as she passed, and Cadmus openly returned her smile.

All bets were off.

“Great, Cadmus. I’m so glad we can at least be friends.” She smiled, syrupy with as much sincerity as she could muster, considering she wanted to send that flirty woman a bouquet of knuckles for breakfast. “Today is going to be so much fun.”

Shoe shopping, clothes shopping, and more shoe shopping. She’d teach him to ogle strange women in the midst of an argument.

Four hours later, her feet hurt and she knew the heels she’d spent two hundred dollars on would never see more than the inside of the box in which they now sat.

Cadmus’ upbeat mood should have soured. But damn him, he’d behaved wonderfully all day. He’d bought her sweets, the chocolate-covered cherries she loved so much at the market. He’d taken part in finding her clothes to try on, unerringly finding her the correct sizes. And he’d been pleasantly polite to the saleswomen throughout town.

Hell, if he said one more nice thing to her today, she just might lose it.

“Really, Ellie, your eyes were the first thing I noticed when I saw you enter Outpour for the first time.”

She groaned.

“What’s wrong?”

“Nothing. Just hunger pangs.”

“You should have said something.” He frowned and immediately guided her to the nearest restaurant.

And that was another thing. He kept taking care of her, as if she were the one hiding out from the bad guys and he her host.

They sat and ordered their meals in record time. The minute the waiter left, she leaned close and hissed at him over the floral centerpiece. “That’s it! Stop it. You’re driving me nuts.”

He blinked. “I’m sorry?”

“Don’t ‘sorry’ me. This whole nice attitude is definitely beneath you.” Even to her own ears, she sounded bitchy.

He looked confused. “You don’t want me to be nice to you?”

She kept her inner shields in place as she thought her answer. No, because you’re way too hard for a local girl to resist, Your Freakin’ Majesty. Thank God Jonas had taken the time to teach her to shield her thoughts long ago. Though most Djinn weren’t telepathic, other beings in the universe certainly were. Like the sexy Earth Lord staring at her in confusion.

“It’s not that I don’t want you to be nice to me,” she tried to explain. The waiter neared with a tray, and she prayed he had their lunch. He arrived at their table. “Thank God.”

“Ellie?”

“Our lunch,” she said quickly. “It’s here.”

She spent the next half hour engrossed in food and a pleasant, if slightly distant, Cadmus. When the bill came, he motioned for it, as if there were no question of his paying. Thinking of her two-hundred-dollar shoes, she reluctantly accepted his arrogance and waited for him to pay.

They left the restaurant and she saw him pocket his wallet. “I noticed you paying with a credit card. Is it real?”

His lips curled in amusement, and her whole body lit up at the sight. Ellie was a sucker for a man with a sense of humour. Put that together with a face to sigh over and a body to kill for and she had to remind herself not to drool.

“The credit card and the money are real, courtesy of some local gambling and a few spells, thanks to Uncle Arim.”

“I thought you didn’t like your uncle.”

“Of course I like him. He’s family.”

Now she was confused. “But before you said—”

“Look, he’s a pain in the ass, has a quirky sense of humour and always thinks he knows best. I admit, he’s more than a little annoying.”

“Really?” she asked dryly, amused that he was describing himself and unaware of it.

“And he always has the worst timing. When Marcus was courting Tessa, Arim showed up and frightened the poor woman into attacking him.”

She wondered what that had been like. The few times she’d heard Arim’s name mentioned, it was with awe and usually a warning to steer clear of the powerful Killer of Shadow. Of course, that had come from Jonas, and he had a tendency to over-dramatise most things.

“How did Tessa do?”

Cadmus smiled, his grin an obvious indicator he approved of his brother’s wife. “She caused him some damage before he fully phased—completely teleported back into the house,” he explained. “Then Marcus stepped in to protect her.”

“Typical. You Storm Lords are a pushy bunch. Always taking charge, protecting the little woman.”

“Little woman?” He laughed. “Tessa’s almost as tall as I am. Trust me, she kowtows to no one, especially not Marcus.”

The affection he held for his brother and Tessa started another fissure in the ice surrounding her heart. “You really love your brothers, don’t you?”

He nodded, his expression sobering as he stopped them both on the sidewalk. “I truly do. That’s why I was so angry when I learned you weren’t who I’d thought you were, Ellie. I could never imagine placing my family in danger. I’d give my life for any of them, including my new sisters. Family is everything to me.”

And the Djinn had killed his father.

“I understand.” She felt like crying, which made no sense. Grabbing him by the arm, she started them moving again. “Let’s see if we can’t forget the past for just a little while, okay, Cadmus?”

He nodded, his gaze searching as he met hers.

“Let’s use the rest of today as our own personal—”

“There you are.” A large man, taller even than Cadmus, with blue-black hair and brown eyes so dark they looked black loomed dangerously close. “When I’m through with you, the Netharat will look like a pleasant diversion.”

Ellie took a step back and unconsciously tapped her powers, lending Cadmus aid as she subtly drew off the large man’s negativity.

“Shit.” Cadmus placed himself between the man and Ellie. “I thought I’d lost you for at least another few months.”

The stranger smiled, a menacing grin that had her heart racing. His teeth were bright, and the whites of his eyes seemed to almost glow with rage. Her senses screamed Light Bringer, though she’d never before encountered one besides Darius and Cadmus.

“Ah, Cadmus—” She swallowed the rest of her sentence when the large man turned his gaze on her.

“Wonderful,” he growled. “Another Djinn.” His attitude grated.

Despite his obvious threat, she snapped at him. “Look, buddy, I don’t know who you are—”

“Ellie,” Cadmus warned.

“—and I don’t much care. We’re in a public forum here, so take your bad mood and your hokey magic and go away. I’m not a Djinn,” she snarled, including Cadmus in her aggravation. He at least had the sense to nod in agreement.

The stranger seemed to grow taller and stared incredulously from Cadmus to Ellie. “Now you’ve got them fighting your battles for you, too?”

“I said—” she paused and took a step closer to Mr. Attitude. Cadmus tried to hold her back instead of protecting her from the rude man. “—I’m not a Djinn, so stick that up your tight ass, you Light Bringing piece of—”

Cadmus interrupted in a loud voice. “Ellie, meet my uncle. Arim, my good friend and Jonas’ cousin, Ellie Markham.”

Ellie froze. She glanced back and forth between the men. Cadmus had many of Arim’s features, his strong nose and chin, the same almond-shaped eyes, the golden skin. Even the dark hair looked similar, styled the same way. But whereas Cadmus looked charming, rogue-like and clearly sensual, Arim possessed an air of cruel strength and rigidity that screamed ‘hands off’.

Arim, in turn, studied Ellie with an intensity that made her want to squirm. He said what sounded like a curse in a lyrical, foreign language. Then he bowed, shocking her speechless. “Forgive my rudeness, Ms. Markham. But I’ve had the Dark’s own luck in finding my nephew. Could I perchance ask you to find us a safe haven in which to speak?”

Cadmus snorted. “He wants to know where we can talk privately.”

“English is my first language, Cadmus.” She rolled her eyes at him and turned to his uncle. Uncle, my ass. He’s maybe a year or two older than Cadmus, until you look into those ancient eyes of his. Positively scary, in a sexy kind of way. “Sure, Arim. We can go to my place and talk.”

He smiled. The black eyes that had moments ago been flat and treacherous now looked deep and full of promise. His full lips quirked in a half-grin that made him look both cocky yet seductive. And his body fairly radiated sex. So like Cadmus.

“Hey, back off, old man,” Cadmus growled, pulling Ellie into his arms. “Just take my arm and you’ll see where to go.”

Ellie didn’t understand. “But I can show—”

“He’s not putting his hands on you, at all.” Cadmus glowered, and Ellie had to blink at the complete role reversal between Light Bringers. Now Cadmus seemed as remote as his uncle had been, while Arim screamed temptation.

“Very well, youngster,” Arim said with a straight face, though Ellie would swear a smile teased at the corner of his mouth.

Arim reached out to Cadmus and everything blurred. The next thing Ellie heard were loud voices, a doorbell buzzer, and her father’s startled, “What the fuck are you two doing with my daughter?”

Hell on earth, and all in her little apartment. Was nothing sacred anymore?

Chapter Four

Cadmus stared at a male version of Ellie in helpless fascination. Good Light, but Ellie was his spitting image. Ethim had the same high cheekbones, the same stubborn nose and strong chin, identical bright blue eyes, though his glowed with a fierce anger that had Arim braced for attack. The Djinn’s aura was Dark, so much so that Cadmus had no trouble seeing it.

Yet the Darkness of the man in no way detracted from his physical presence. Ethim il Ruethe looked like a walking piece of art. It was all Cadmus could do not to reach out and touch the man to see if he were real.

His skin and features were unnaturally attractive. Cadmus had just spent the last few weeks among the Djinn, but he’d never seen a creature so physically striking, save Ellie. Glancing at her, he noted the guarded look in her eyes as she stared at her father.

Interesting.

He’d known from her many comments she had no close ties to the man. But watching the two, he thought perhaps her distance was mostly of her own making. Ethim glared at Arim and Cadmus, but his gaze softened with love and worry when he lit on his daughter.

“I asked what you’re doing here.” Ethim’s tone shifted, seeming to echo throughout the small room, commanding obedience.

“I don’t think so.” Arim waved his hand, and the compulsion to answer the Djinn faded.

“Don’t think you can come in here and take charge like you try to do everywhere else. This situation goes beyond the Light Bringers now. At least, it’s beyond you.” Ethim looked past Arim to Cadmus and nodded. “Jonas mentioned some of his troubles, but I have to admit I never thought he’d bring you back here.”

Cadmus thought it telling Ethim had yet to address his daughter.

“Why are you here?” she finally asked, her voice flat.

Ethim drew himself to his formidable height and his features tightened. He pursed full lips and frowned. “I just wanted to see for myself that you were all right. I know you’ve been having trouble with the university and wanted to offer my assistance.”

Ellie blinked. “You did?”

“You didn’t think I would notice your troubles? I see everything, Elliara.”

She blushed and darted a glance at Cadmus, who strove to look uninterested. Elliara? A beautiful name, and one that spoke of Djinn ties, a connection that for some reason she wanted to sever.

“It’s Ellie, Ethim.”

He looked like he wanted to argue, but a glance at Arim and Cadmus and he changed the subject. “Are these two bothering you? I’ve found a suitable place where we can stash the Earth Lord until a time where he may be of some use.”

Arim’s expression darkened. “It’s funny you mention his use. What exactly do you intend for my nephew? The last I knew Jonas was doing us a favour by keeping Cadmus safe. Now, it seems, there’s an agenda we know nothing about.”

Cadmus shrugged. “Don’t look at me. I have no clue what you’re talking about. I had a slight altercation in Foreia so Jonas whisked me away. If you’d open the doors to Tanselm, we could take care of everything right now,” he challenged his uncle. Oddly enough, he didn’t want Arim to make it that easy.

For over a year, Cadmus had been dying to return to his homeworld. But being around Ellie again made him long for time with her alone and without distraction. If Arim took him back home, he would have no excuse to stay behind with Ellie.

“You know you can’t return home without an affai,” Arim explained matter-of-factly. “So work your magic and find her. I have the feeling time is moving us towards something we’re not quite ready for.”

“I know.” Cadmus had felt a shift in the possibilities of the future for some time. His clairvoyance had deserted him of late, and the only visions he now had involved sex with the alluring blonde next to him. “But I can’t see it, no matter how hard I try.”

“Would one of you care to explain just what’s going on here?” Ethim asked again, this time with more patience. “If you’d like, we can take this conversation someplace safer. I have space in Foreia that would be perfect for you, Earth Lord, while we—”

“No,” Ellie blurted, surprising everyone. “Cadmus is fine here, and with everything otherworldly happening around me, I feel safer having him around.”

She wouldn’t meet Cadmus’ gaze and refused to respond to his mental questions.

“Safer with him around?” Her father sounded as incredulous as Cadmus felt. But satisfaction danced through his soul. Ellie didn’t want him to leave. Whatever the reason, it didn’t matter.

She nodded. “I appreciate what you’re trying to do, pushing me out of this. But I’m already a part of it.” She shrugged with a nonchalance that didn’t fool Cadmus in the slightest. “I might as well see this through to the end. You know, make sure the Djinn are taken care of.”

Ethim beamed, a blazing display of affection that made Cadmus cringe. The Darkness seething in the Djinn was curiously compelling, and he wondered if Ellie found it hard to refuse her father anything.

“I see. Well then. I’ll leave you two alone. Protected, but alone. Arim? There are things we need to discuss.”

Arim glanced from Ethim to Cadmus, then focused on Ellie with a puzzled frown. “I suppose, as long as you stay put,” he directed to Cadmus. “We’re not even close to being done our discussion.”

Cadmus felt threatened by Arim’s steady regard. He prayed his uncle couldn’t see the uncomfortable Darkness seething within him. “Fine, sure. I’ll be right here, protecting Ellie.”

Arim snorted his disbelief before turning back to Ethim. “How about Shathra in the between?”

“It’s in Shadow.” Ethim considered. “That will work. Ellie, call if you need me.” He disappeared without a whisper, and Arim soon followed, leaving Ellie and Cadmus alone at last.

“So,” Cadmus said slowly, taking in her unsteady breath, her wandering gaze that rested briefly on his lips. “You don’t feel safe?”

“It was the best I could do to get my father out of here. When he gets that look in his eye, you just want to disappear.” She began roving the living room, straightening pillows and magazines that didn’t need straightening.

“If my presence here makes you uncomfortable, perhaps I should go with Ethim,” he said quietly, wanting her to look at him.

At his words, she stilled, her back to him. She was so tense, so uneasy, and he didn’t understand what her father had done to make her so unnerved.

“It’s not my father, it’s you,” she said through her teeth and turned to face him. Her eyes were so bright they glowed, and he took a step back at the sheer vehemence of her tone. Dark, hungry energy slid through the air, caressing and curling around him, drawing him closer to the precipice he didn’t want to cross.

“I can’t stop thinking about you. You’re all I can see and hear. All I can think about.” Her breath caught, and she glided nearer, stalking him. Her nipples beaded through her T-shirt, and Cadmus swore he could sense her desire as if a living thing. “You’re like a spell that’s taken me over. Magic in my once-normal world.”

“Ellie,” he said thickly, telling himself over and over that this had to be her decision. The urge to take her, to throw her down on the floor and fuck her until neither of them could walk was overpowering. But he refused to let his cock direct his actions.

Ellie took the decision out of his hands. Snarling, she closed the distance between them. “You jerk.” Plastering her mouth over his, she stole every thought as his blood rushed below his beltline.

Moments later, when she finally let him go, he gasped for breath. “Fuck, Ellie.”

“Yes, fuck Ellie,” she urged, tugging at his shirt and unsnapping his jeans in a flash. Her hands ran over his chest like trails of heat surging through his blood. Mountains of lust erupted, consuming him despite his desire to take things slow.

Succumbing to his needs, he moved in a frenzy. Cotton and denim flew everywhere until skin met skin, and he sighed into her mouth. The feel of her full breasts pressing his chest made him groan with raw need. She felt it as well, her mind completely open as she broadcasted her wants.

“I’m going to make you scream,” he whispered in her ear before darting in his tongue to make her shiver. Running his lips down her throat, he sucked at her hammering pulse. She arched closer to him, responding as if made for him. Moving farther down, he kissed and nipped his way to her breasts, bringing them both to their knees as he sucked, biting with enough pressure to make her sigh with pleasure.

Unable to resist, he stroked down her belly as he toyed with her breasts. The silver ring piercing her navel felt cool against his fingers, and he pulled gently on it before continuing his search lower. Petting the blonde curls between her legs, he thrust a finger through her cleft, deep into her pussy.

“You’re so wet for me,” he growled and unconsciously thrust his swelling cock against her belly. “So ready for me to fuck you.”

“Cadmus.” She held him to her breast with shaking hands. “I can’t believe how much I need you.”

Need you. Not need this. Male satisfaction poured through him, a heady mixture of lust and affection for the woman in his arms that made him want to do more than simply fuck her, more than take her body. He wanted to claim her, to brand her as his own so no one else could touch her without her thinking of him and him alone.

“Elliara,” he rasped as he began thrusting first one finger, then two inside her. She was more than human, more than a woman. She was a goddess he planned to worship with reverence. He sucked her nipple deep, gratified by her loud moans and trembling body. “I’m going to love you so hard, so deep, baby.”

He continued to kiss her, moving back to her luscious mouth. By the Light, his Ellie knew how to kiss. She used her whole mouth, her lips inviting, pouting under his while her tongue ravaged his mouth. Stroking and sliding, she mimicked lovemaking so urgently he was soon lost to finesse.

With an animalistic growl, he brought them to the floor. Looming over her, he nudged her thighs wide, lowering his cock to the burning entrance of her core. Her wetness covered his tip, and with a loud curse, he plunged deep through the tight, hugging flesh that welcomed his intrusion.

“Cadmus, oh my God,” she cried, clutching him tightly. She wrapped her ankles around his waist as he thrust like a man possessed. In and out, hard and without cease. He deliberately rotated his pelvis to rub her clit, the slap of his flesh against hers erotic in the extreme.

Her moans escalated, and he could feel her climbing steadily towards climax. He wanted to hold her there, but he had no room to play. Dark ecstasy wound around and through him, trapping him helplessly in her feminine power. He quickened his movements, pummeling as her cries increased his pleasure.

“Yes, yes,” she pleaded. Her body clamped down around him, squeezing him into a mind-blowing climax as she found her own.

Shocks of energy shot through his body, leaving him connected to her mind, body and soul as he emptied inside her womb, filling her with his Light.

“Ellie,” he groaned as he shuddered, his orgasm so intense he could only ride the wave and pray he had enough strength not to come crashing down when it was over. On and on, he pulsed, and he felt seed trickling down his thighs as he continued to come.

Some time later, when he could again think, he stared down at the woman who had robbed him of speech.

“Cadmus,” she sighed. Her eyes were hazy with satisfied contentment. “Am I alive?”

He chuckled, the vibration of his voice causing him to press deeper inside her. Leaning on his elbows to keep from crushing her, he marvelled at her beauty as he lay buried in her heat. “If you’re not, we’re both in the Next.”

“Heaven,” she agreed and pulled him close for a kiss. Lazy yet stirring, her kiss had him twitching within her.

“Not yet,” he groaned, needing more recovery time. Hell, she’d nearly made him lose his mind, and now had him hardening when he should have had nothing left to give her. “Ellie,” he warned as she squeezed around him. “You’re asking for trouble.”

She grinned and arched a brow. “Are you saying you can’t deliver?”

He pulled out and surged back inside, thickening with every push. “Baby, I’ll more than deliver. Can you take all I have to give?”

Her lips parted, and her lids lowered. “Baby, I can take anything you’re giving.”

“Good,” he said with a wicked grin. “Then get ready for more of this.”

She moaned and writhed as he grew long and hard once more, and soon, his humour was replaced by the all-consuming lust that only Ellie aroused.

Standing in the neutral haven of Shathra, Arim frowned at Ethim il Ruethe, determined to hear the Djinn out before he found his conniving nephew and beat some sense into him. Screwing around with the Sarqua ruler’s daughter was not only stupid, but incredibly dangerous. Despite Ethim’s fair features, the man was a walking threat. Equal in ferocity to a Storm Lord in a rage, Ethim had Dark powers that easily countered that of a Light Bringer. And Ethim’s kind played by no one’s rules but their own.

“So Guardian of Storm, we‘re at an impasse.”

“It would seem,” Arim said slowly. Where was Ethim going with this?

“You want to keep Tanselm ‘pure’ while we want to return Tanselm to its natural order.”

“To the Dark, you mean?”

“No.” Ethim looked irritated and began pacing in the small stone keep that provided sanctuary for those needing it. “That’s not what I mean. You aren’t old enough to remember what Tanselm was like before the Dark Lords turned, when those of Light and Dark coexisted peacefully.”

“Oh? Was that before the Djinn drained the lifeforce out of half the Light Bringers in existence, or after the Dark Lords converted the unwilling into wraiths and demons?”

Ethim scowled. “The wraiths have always been. Yes, some were Light Bringer converts, but most were as they are today. And demons aren’t a Dark Lord invention.” Ethim sniffed. “Really, Arim.”

“Really, Ethim,” Arim mocked. “Don’t tell me you want to share Tanselm? Not when so many Djinn have gone to such extremes to have it back.” He hid the pain of Faustus’ death, remembering too easily his sister’s grief when her husband fell to Djinn poison.

“You know those aren’t my people.”

“How do I know? Because I’m supposed to trust on faith?” Arim looked at him in disbelief. “The reason we’ve held onto Tanselm for so long is that the Light Bringers have distrusted everyone and everything of Dark and Shadow. We’ve resisted the Netharat before and will do so again.”

Ethim shook his head. “But you’ve never before fought a Dark Lord like ‘Sin Garu. He killed his own kin. And like you, we Dark have limits against fratricide. He rules the wraiths, creatures that should not have enough control to follow a man. You know this, you have seen it with your own eyes. ‘Sin Garu even tempts the Shadren. And should they turn, the Light will surely fade under Dark’s creeping taint.”

“You admit the Dark is evil.”

“In the Dark Lord’s hands, yes, but not in and of itself. Foreia is my home, the place I consider most sacred outside Tanselm. Yet, even in my homeworld, some Light is welcome. Without it, there can be no Dark, no Shadow. Think, Arim. Once, two powerful forces existed in Tanselm. In the years since, the land’s magic has faded.”

“Not so.”

“It is so.” Ethim cursed, running his hands through his hair in agitation. “Are you so biased against us you cannot see the truth in your own magic?”

Arim said nothing. For years, he’d been struggling to overcome growing weaknesses and disconcerting gaps in his energy that he’d assumed were his vulnerabilities made flesh. If what Ethim said were true, then Tanselm was in more danger than from the Netharat.

It just didn’t make sense. Why now, when the Tetrarch was so vulnerable, did Tanselm show its limitations? The land had always before risen to face challenges, standing strong in the face of adversity. Tanselm had always worked with the Light Bringers, yet now, according to Ethim, needed saving from the Light Bringers?

“You make no sense.” Arim shook his head. “Tanselm is strength, as well you know. I realise you had nothing to do with the treacherous Djinn responsible for our Tetrarch’s falling. But like calls to like. I have a hard time believing you Djinn would completely turn on your own, regardless of your opposition to Dark Lord involvement.”

“You’re a hard-headed fool,” Ethim snarled, his eyes bright in the shadows of Shathra’s main hall. “Do you know how easy it would be for me to kill you now, right here?” He snapped his fingers and a score of Djinn warriors surrounded Arim.

“Not quite so easy.” With a small motion of his hand, Arim created a shield so blindingly bright the walls shook.

“Okay, okay,” Ethim rumbled, and his warriors disappeared. “No need to kill us both. You’ve made your point. But I gave you warning when, had I really been interested in your death, you would have been attacked the minute you entered this place.”

Arim grudgingly admitted as much.

“You can see how serious I am about this matter. Hell, Arim, I left my daughter with your nephew, and I love her more than life itself.” He grimaced. “You have no idea how hard it’s been to know what she and that Light Bringer might be doing.”

“Oh?” Hell, Cadmus had really stepped in it this time.

“Do not take me for a fool because I appeal to your good sense. Of course, appealing to your good sense does make me seem—”

“As if you lack all intelligence,” Arim finished wryly.

Ethim’s eyes narrowed. “Nevertheless, I believe in this cause so strongly that I’ve allowed my daughter to befriend a Light Bringer. Can you not see my position and understand it?”

Arim studied Ethim carefully. Ethim had a point. There was no way in hell a Djinn would ever let his child near a Light Bringer, and especially not a Storm Lord, knowing the two might share physical pleasures. The Djinn prized their sexuality and considered the sharing of it as more than a gift, but a tying bind that would only grow stronger if not kept in check.

“What do you expect me to do about it?”

Ethim shook his head. “Nothing for now. Elliara didn’t like the thought of him leaving.”

“I noticed.” He’d also noticed Cadmus’ half-hearted plea to return home. And that worried him.

“It’s as she predicted. Our time is coming, and we have to be ready. Cadmus will help pave the way towards defeating the evil that threatens us all.”

He hadn’t known Ellie was a seer. An uneasy feeling roiled in his belly. “Who predicted? Your daughter?”

“A Djinn soothsayer. No one of importance to you. Now, Arim, promise me you won’t interfere in your nephew’s time in the mundane world.”

“Why should I promise that? You’re interfering already. And you have ties to that mundane world that keep you there most of the time.”

Ethim coughed. “Yes, well, my wife is not as easygoing as most humans. If I didn’t know better, I’d think she was part Light Bringer.”

“I’d like to meet her sometime.” He had an uneasy feeling he’d need to meet her, seeing as how friendly Cadmus and Ellie had become. The Light help him if another Dark female joined the royal family. Arim thought he might be turning a touch crazy. He had enough to worry about making sure the Dark Lords didn’t invade Tanselm, not to mention keeping watch over those untrustworthy Aellei.

Aerolus and his unruly hormones. Why couldn’t he have married a nice human like his brothers Darius and Marcus?

As if his thoughts conjured them, Arim felt a beckoning spell calling him to Tanselm. “This discussion isn’t over.”

“I agree. There is much more to talk about. We’ll get to it when you’re ready to hear the truth.”

Arim scoffed. “You can debate Tanselm’s weaknesses as much as you want, but don’t forget who and what I am.” Arim’s vision expanded, and he trembled with indescribable power, inexorably bound to Tanselm’s riches. “I won’t let you destroy her, Ethim. I am charged with protecting Tanselm at all costs. Her people won’t suffer annihilation like they once did.”

“So be it,” Ethim acknowledged the warning. “Your threats are groundless since I am already on your side. Go if you must, but contact me in Foreia when you’re ready to talk. I’ll be waiting.”

Arim nodded, banking his energy as he sought a portal home.

“Tell me again why I couldn’t simply tell him the truth now?” Ethim asked, rubbing the back of his neck in agitation as Lexa took shape from the shadows.

She narrowed her gaze, aware Ethim had been suitably intimidated by Arim’s theatrics. “Leave Arim to me, Ethim. He doesn’t have the power to hurt you while I’m here.”

“So you say,” he muttered.

She kept her mouth closed, used to thinking before she spoke. For years, she’d had to prove herself among her peers and those she should have considered friends. Ethim, however, was more a weapon to be directed than a friend. Only Jonas put her at ease enough to relax in his presence.

“I have been lenient with you, Ethim, because I need the help of your people. You know we work towards the same end.”

He sighed and shook his head. “Forgive me, Mistress. I know what you say is true. But I can’t help feeling like a traitor to my own flesh.”

He referred to Ellie, his daughter, who even now knew more pleasure at a Light Bringer’s hands than Lexa ever had. Grinning at the thought of Arim’s displeasure when he learned a Djinn would soon join the Royal House, she clapped a hand on Ethim’s shoulder, forcing her touch to comfort rather than harm.

“Be at ease, Ethim. I would never have advised you to use Ellie in this scheme if I thought Cadmus might harm her. Believe me, everything your daughter has done has been of her own free will. We merely introduced her to another aspect of her life she’s been trying so hard to ignore.”

“I admit I enjoy the fact she’s finally recognising her heritage. Hell, ‘til now, she’s only been accepting of Jonas. She’d rather see a hardened warrior than her own father?” He sounded hurt, and she well understood his pain.

Lexa shrugged, but knew Ellie’s temperament better than her own father did.

Ethim was used to command and thought he could simply order his daughter to love and respect him. Had Ellie’s mother not been so stubborn, the poor girl wouldn’t be so dead-set against her Djinn heritage. Her connection to Jonas made perfect sense. The Djinn had his own scars to bear and was a warrior through and through. Compassionate though strong, he’d learned much among the short-lived humans.

He treated Ellie with a respect and care her father might have tried, had the autocratic Djinn ruler been allowed more time with his daughter.

Ethim glowered, and Lexa suppressed a smile. He and Ellie looked so alike it was uncanny. It was no wonder Cadmus had fallen for the girl. She had a Dark passion that matched his own, the inner strength of true integrity and the looks of an otherworldly Djinn.

“Don’t worry, Ethim. I’ve seen happiness in Elliara’s future.”

He relaxed and made polite small talk before leaving for Foreia. Left standing in the shadows, Lexa felt as alone as she’d ever been. Dark yet not, orphaned with a family who hated her. Lexa had never really fit in, and it was with some envy that she watched fellow women of the Dark find true love. That those women found a future with creatures of Light gave Lexa a perverse sense of pleasure that she—a Dark Lord—was helping to shape Tanselm’s future.

And if anticipation licked at her core at thoughts of finally meeting Arim face to face in a no-holds battle to the end, so be it. She was honest enough with herself to admit they’d never resolved the past. Until that happened, she had no future.

“Sister dear, where are you?” A dark voice mocked her through space and time. “I’m looking for you, sweet Lexa. I have a message from B’alen that really can’t wait much longer. Come find me and we’ll…talk.” Husky laughter trailed in the recesses of the between, and Lexa shivered. ‘Sin Garu knew. He knew what she’d done. If he found her, the Next would be a welcome respite from the pain sure to follow.

Chapter Five

Ellie felt a warmth flutter up her spine, the gentle touch of callused hands caressing her awake. Snuggling into her pillow, she smiled contentedly. She’d been dreaming about Cadmus again, experiencing mindless pleasure—

Firm hands spread her thighs wide, then pressed against the small of her back to keep her still.

“Cadmus?” she rasped, wakening fully when his hand slipped between her legs to cup her exposed cleft.

Smoothing through her folds, his fingers primed her, making her body deliciously wet and eager. Dear lord, but what a way to greet the morning. She couldn’t help the gasp that left her when he propped up her pelvis using elemental magic, a ripple of energy that reverberated through her entire being.

“You are so sexy,” he murmured in a throaty voice. Magic poured through her in waves of riotous sensation as he encouraged her response. Those rough hands fanned the flames of desire, his fingers bringing her body to life. He continued to torment her, allowing her to grow steadily closer to climax while balancing her body on a desperate edge of need.

She couldn’t help riding his hands, needing more of him, wanting everything. And then he buried his mouth between her thighs and she wailed his name.

“Cadmus!”

Driving his tongue deep in her channel, he gripped her thighs hard and drew on her clitoris. She bucked uncontrollably, awash in ecstasy as she exploded. Even as her body shook and her nerves screamed with pleasure, he refused to relent, stirring her to a higher plane of bliss.

She couldn’t help thrusting back into his mouth. His tongue licked at her cream while his hands teased and toyed with her belly, her thighs and every other area of taut flesh he could reach. Ellie was truly, hopelessly lost in his dark, erotic web.

Tense, her body strung out like a bow, she shuddered, needing Cadmus to finish her. As if sensing her desperation, he quickly knelt behind her and prodded with his hot, steely cock. Dipping himself in her come, he teased at her entrance.

“Ah, Ellie. I’ve really missed you.” His deep voice made her shiver, his presence behind her a solid reminder that she had never really been rid of him, as much as she’d wished it. Even knowing how much a mistake this intimacy might prove, she couldn’t refuse him, couldn’t resist the temptation of being one with him again.

“Please, Cadmus. Put yourself inside me.” She tried to squirm, but he wouldn’t allow her to shift.

“Where? Here?” He slid between her thighs, teasing at her sensitive clit before pulling back to position himself at her small, puckered hole. “Or here?”

He rested at her anus, letting her feel him strong and hard. Excitement took hold. “We never quite reached this point in our relationship,” he said thickly, his body tense as he forced himself to hold still. “You have no idea how much I want this, how much I want you.”

He teased, prodding her the tiniest bit. She gasped, nervous of the unknown.

“Later, Ellie, when I have the time and patience to prepare you,” he breathed and repositioned himself at her wet sex once more. “I can’t wait.” He thrust hard, his position from behind causing him to surge so far inside her pussy that it felt as if he touched her womb.

“Oh, yes,” she gasped, relieved and finally full of what she’d been craving.

Thick and hard, he shoved repeatedly through her tight walls, reaching that hidden spot inside her no one but he had ever managed. Darkness stole through her, wrapping around Cadmus’ powerful pleasure until she felt consumed by the sexual heat surrounding her.

“That’s it, baby. Come for me. Let it take you over until you feel nothing but me inside you.”

As his excitement built, he thrust harder, adding vibrations to her clit that threw her into a blazing symphony of desire, a mingling of her cries and his moans that lit their passion into an unforgettable moment. She cried out and came hard.

Throbbing around him, she could actually feel him pulsing within her as he continued to press deeper before he stilled and shuddered inside her. Dear God, but if it weren’t for his hold on her body she’d have fallen on her face a while ago.

“By the Light, Ellie,” he rasped, resting his heavy weight over her back. His breath kissed her neck, and his stubbled cheek rubbed her shoulder in an erotic caress. “I can’t believe what you do to me.”

“Me?” She tried to catch her breath, dazed and wary at how easily he’d mastered her, taking her back to a time when they’d shared such joinings regularly and with an eager expectancy. Affection and something more took root as she heard him sigh her name.

No, no, no.

This had not been on her agenda when she’d agreed to allow him to stay with her. Sure, she’d fantasised about sex again with the great Cadmus Storm, if for no other reason than to verify the accuracy of her memories.

Check. She had not exaggerated. He really was that good in bed.

That said, she needed to remain in control, to distance herself from the pesky emotions seething within her. She’d needed to get laid. It was as simple as that. If a man could do it, so could a woman. She’d simply had sex with an available man and satisfied her itch. No sense in wrapping her heart around a physical attraction.

Ignoring the emptiness sweltering all too near, she slowly disengaged from Cadmus, pasted a false smile on her face and slid out of bed.

“Ellie?”

“Thanks, Cadmus. I really needed that.” She forced herself not to run to the bathroom, conscious to keep her back to him, her face a tell-tale mask of confusion, need and worry. Stopping in front of the door, she stretched and sighed, as if pleased by the physical attention and not completely unnerved by the power he held over her. “I’ll try not to use all the hot water.”

Closing the door behind her, she leant back against it. Her limbs still felt like rubber, and her heart beat so fast she worried it might explode. Ellie could feel him prodding subtly at her mind and concentrated to shore her mental walls.

She did not still love Cadmus Storm.

Annoyed, she nearly ripped the curtain from the shower rod and turned on the water. She breathed deeply and watched the rivulets of water slowly run down the curtain, heading towards a certain end in the drain.

“What have I done?” she whispered, aware she had made a monumental mistake in dealing with Cadmus Storm.

Stepping into the shower, she washed him from her body, wishing she could as easily wash him from her mind. A month ago, she’d been eager to profess her love. She’d thought that two people who had bared their souls to one another, who had shared intimacies so profoundly deep that they shared one another’s thoughts, could live and love together despite their differences.

They’d shared thoughts, but apparently not the same feelings. Though she could understand Cadmus’ hurt when he’d found out she had lied about her identity, his reaction had been too intense, too unforgiving for a man supposedly in love. The rejection had felt all too familiar. Another man she loved, another push away.

Now, to top that off, she’d slept with him again. Let him into her small, uncomplicated world.

Working herself into a lather, she decided to do the same to her hair and washed it like crazy. Suds and bubbles floated around the stall as she massaged her scalp, trying to rub some reason into her growing insanity. A moment of weakness, make that two moments of weakness, and she once more found herself vulnerable to Cadmus.

And who had been the idiot to suggest he stay here with her, when he could have been safely ensconced in Foreia, a world away? Oh, that’s right, she’d volunteered. Am I a sucker for pain, or what? Gritting her teeth, she shoved her head under the spray and rinsed thoroughly.

Much as she hated to admit it, the sex had been to-die-for. Considering he’d initiated her into the wild world of hedonism, it was no wonder she still wanted him so badly. Cadmus possessed bedroom skills that would put Casanova to shame. Those hands, that tongue. She flushed and turned the water temperature colder.

Well, there was no turning back now. She’d declined her father’s offer to take Cadmus off her hands. And since experiencing Cadmus between the sheets again, her libido had firmly left its hiatus.

Ellie told herself to be strong. She’d keep their relationship basic, physical. Purposefully ignoring the image of Cadmus smiling, of his generosity when they’d been shopping, of his protective instincts that were more courtly than overbearing, she washed herself with the special lemon soap her mother made and grimaced. Thoughts of her mother only emphasised how wrong two different people could be for each other. Ethim and Amanda, her Djinn father and human mother, always seemed to be at odds. Affection existed, enough to have created Ellie and put a sparkle in her mother’s eyes after one of Ethim’s visits. But nothing more than that, nothing long-lasting.

And if her father found out what she and Cadmus had been doing… Not that she particularly cared, she reminded herself, but staying in Ethim’s good graces might just help her mother finally reconcile with him. Hell, it couldn’t hurt.

Letting the water pound at the knot in her neck, she stood under the warm shower and managed a plan, of sorts. Cadmus wouldn’t be here that much longer. Despite the ache that thought produced, she knew she couldn’t ignore the facts. She had no willpower when it came to the Earth Lord, and he knew it. So Ellie would sleep with him while keeping her heart distanced, safe. That way when everything ended and he returned to Tanselm, she would survive, and perhaps look back on this interlude with fondness.

Fondness? She snorted. At least be honest with yourself. Nothing about Cadmus calls to mind fondness. Fury, lust, laughter. But ‘fondness’?

“You’re much too quiet in here.”

She stifled a gasp and turned to find a naked Cadmus watching her with steady brown eyes.

“Why don’t you join me?” she offered, determined to stick to her plan, and smiled. Distance, Ellie. Remember, keep it just physical. “There’s just something about a naked man in the morning that sets me off. Especially when he’s wet.”

He said nothing as his gaze drifted over her. His erection spoke for him.

He sighed. “I’d like to withhold sex to get you to tell me what’s wrong. But I have no self-control when it comes to you.” Stepping into the shower, he closed the curtain behind him and pressed her against the shower wall. “We’ll talk later, baby. You can count on it.”

Before she could protest his high-handedness, his lips found hers. Like a switch, her mind shut down as feeling erupted within her body, bypassing her hardening heart.

Cadmus stared at the taillights of Ellie’s car through the window of her living room. She could say what she wanted, but the stubborn woman was running away. He curled his fist and forcibly withdrew the energy suddenly shaking the small apartment. Breathing deeply, he retreated into himself, trying to understand how the best sex of his life had ended so badly.

Last night had been a dream come true. He’d finally had Ellie Markham in his arms, where she belonged. Waking up to find her wrapped around him in bed, he’d been helpless to deny taking her all over again. Like a fever heating his blood, she made him burn. Echoes of discord faded when he held her close, joining her in incredible climax.

But when she’d shot out of bed, leaving him alone and wanting, he’d known she hadn’t felt the same peace he had. What the hell had he done to put that distress in her eyes? He knew for a fact she’d felt the same desire, the same rapture he had. Ellie was not a quiet lover. He liked the passion that dwelled deep within his little Djinn. But his enthusiasm faded as he recalled that wounded look she’d worn in the shower.

Baffled, he shook his head. Trust a woman to muck up outstanding sex. No doubt Ellie was throwing conspiracies and evil motives his way. As if making love to the most desirable woman he’d ever met was a means to some nefarious end. He doubted he’d ever truly understand a woman’s thought processes, and Ellie was more confusing than most.

He wondered if she really intended to visit her mother this morning, or if she’d lied simply to escape him. Cursing, he ran his fingers through his damp hair and dressed in rumpled jeans and an Outpour T-shirt. After making a pot of coffee, he stepped out onto her small balcony and inhaled the rich scent of earth, thriving pansies and burgeoning bulbs beginning to prosper in Seattle’s rich brown soil.

A faint vibration shook the air, an arch of danger mixing with a spreading Darkness Cadmus recognised. He turned around to see Jonas suddenly appear in the middle of Ellie’s living room.

“Ever heard of knocking?”

Jonas scowled. “Made yourself right at home, I see.”

The Djinn wore a dark brown vest and trousers, his powerful build clearly showcased by the formfitting clothing. Deep gouges marred his left shoulder, and a smattering of blood covered his temple. A bruise lingered at the edge of his mouth.

“Been brawling again?”

“The wraiths really don’t like you Storm Lords or anyone bent on helping you.”

“Why are you helping us?” Cadmus watched Jonas like a hawk. “You’ve been feeding me that ‘it’s best for everyone’ crap for over a month. Tell me the truth, Jonas.” A sudden vision hit him as he stared at the Djinn. But unlike the other visions he’d had, this one brought no pain, only confusing pictures of possibilities.

The Djinn in Tanselm. Dark brethren grouping in what looked like the northern lands. Someone spoke to the gathering, where Light Bringers and Djinn stood together, uneasy, yet…accepting?

Lightning flashed and ‘Sin Garu appeared. His mouth gaped wide, sharp teeth and curled talons threatening as he flew over an Ellie Cadmus had never before seen. A woman with a queen’s bearing, wearing flowing robes of brown, who suddenly flamed in truth.… He rubbed his temple.

Jonas poked him in the shoulder. “What?”

“Nothing.”

“Nothing, hmm?”

“Just a headache from trying to figure out what the hell you’re doing here so soon on the heels of Ethim il Ruethe’s visit.”

Jonas stilled. “Ethim was here? When?”

“Last night.” Cadmus watched Jonas puzzle over the matter. “Problem?”

“No. What did he say, exactly?”

Perhaps Jonas could shed some light on Ellie’s strained relationship with her father. “He seemed to want to help Ellie with some problems concerning her schooling. But she didn’t look happy to see him.”

“She wouldn’t be. Stubborn woman.”

“Why wouldn’t she want to see her father?”

“That’s really her business, isn’t it?”

“It’s mine while I’m here. I trust her judgement. And if she’d not comfortable with Ethim, perhaps I should take a second look at the man. Could he be a part of ‘Sin Garu’s schemes?”

Truth be told, Cadmus didn’t think Ethim il Ruethe had anything to do with ‘Sin Garu. From what he’d seen of the Djinn leader in his brief stint on Foreia, he knew Ethim regarded ‘Sin Garu as the lowest form of life. But Cadmus wanted to know more about Ellie, and he doubted Jonas would tell him anything by simply asking.

Jonas sighed and sank onto the couch, rubbing his shoulder. “Ethim has nothing to do with the Dark Lord. He and Ellie have never had what you’d call an easy relationship. Ethim has responsibilities that take him from this plane often.”

“So what? He refused to take her with him?”

“Her mother wouldn’t allow him to.”

Surprised, Cadmus shut up and listened.

“Ethim and Amanda, Ellie’s mom, had a falling-out nearly thirty years ago. She’s yet to forgive him and, in her quest to punish him, pulled Ellie into the middle.”

“That’s not right.” Anger on Ellie’s behalf surged, surprising him at how personally he felt her loss.

“No, it’s not. But, much as I hate to admit it, I agree with Amanda’s decision to raise Ellie here. Being with Ethim would only have put her in danger she’s not ready to face.”

“Because she’s not a true Djinn?”

Jonas shook his head. “Because she won’t accept she’s a true Djinn. In our culture, blood doesn’t tell all. Ellie’s half human, but it’s her magic—her very soul—that determines her course in life. The stubborn woman is gifted with great powers of Darkness, powers she refuses to acknowledge.”

“I still don’t get it. She’s Djinn. What more is there to acknowledge?”

“Don’t be so dense.”

Cadmus scowled.

As usual, Jonas ignored him. “Being a Storm Lord is much more than simply being born a Light Bringer, right?”

Cadmus reluctantly nodded.

“You had to accept your elemental nature, to allow it to build and grow within so you’d be able to skewer as many creatures of Dark and Shadow as you possibly can,” Jonas finished caustically.

Cadmus flipped his middle finger, spurring a smirk out of the Djinn.

“Real creative of you. But you get my point?”

“I suppose. I still don’t see why Ellie wouldn’t simply embrace her heritage if it meant becoming closer to her father.”

Hell, Cadmus had done everything in his power to prove himself worthy to his father, a man he would forever love and respect. Faustus Storm had rewarded him in so many ways. Trips into the forest, surrounding his son with Tanselm’s rich earth and hearty magic. Their treasured times together, just Faustus and Cadmus, apart from his brothers, where father and son would joke and pull pranks against the rest of their tight-knit family.

“I think perhaps your growing years were different than Ellie’s,” Jonas said quietly. “Even mine was filled with a closeness I’ve yet to rediscover among the humans. Don’t get me wrong, Amanda is a very loving mother. But her strained relationship with Ethim soured Ellie in a lot of respects.”

Cadmus nodded, understanding more about Ellie, and wanted to comfort her for what he couldn’t change. Wary of his deepening feelings, he shied away from the notion of growing affection and changed the subject.

“Okay, so Ethim isn’t a bad guy. Fine. So what are you doing here? Did you miss me, Jonas?”

Jonas pinched the bridge of his nose as if seeking patience, and Cadmus couldn’t help but chuckle.

“I don’t know how your brothers put up with you. I’m here because my mistress wants to see you again.”

Cadmus hadn’t expected that. He felt more than uncomfortable around the Djinns’ Dark Mistress, though he’d be damned if he’d let anyone see that. Lexa’s energy drew him. In her presence, he had to constantly remind himself not to trust her. The struggle drained and annoyed him, as much as her beauty dazzled him.

“What does she want?”

Jonas shook his head. “You know, when I left you here, it was with the intent of keeping you safely hidden, so that the Netharat wouldn’t find and crush your sorry ass. Yet I find you’ve been shopping all over town, insulting Ellie’s peers at the university, and who the hell knows what else.”

Cadmus didn’t need to read minds to know Jonas suspected the intimate relationship he and Ellie now shared. “What exactly are you trying to say?” Cadmus rested his hip on the balcony ledge and tried to appear innocent, having fun at Jonas’ expense.

When the big man’s face darkened, he had to work hard to suppress a grin.

“Don’t bullshit me, Earth Lord. I’ve seen the way you look at Ellie. And I don’t like it.”

“You mean, as her ‘cousin,’ you find my attentions offensive?”

“I am her cousin, lekharn.” Jonas swept a disdainful glance over him. “Granted, I’m quite a bit older, but our tie is true enough. I won’t have you hurting her, not when she’s gone out of her way to help us. She has no more fondness for the Storm Lords than she does the Djinn.”

Despite a niggle of relief that Jonas and Ellie were related, a twinge of guilt hit Cadmus remembering how devastated she’d looked before he’d left the last time. Even realising she’d deserved some of his anger couldn’t alleviate the notion he’d crushed something just beginning to grow between them. The sex had been indescribable, but the incredible intimacy they’d shared had been wondrous.

“Cadmus,” Jonas growled, “tell me you aren’t sleeping with my cousin.”

“I’m not.” It wasn’t a lie, exactly. Cadmus wasn’t presently sleeping with Ellie. Later when she returned, he’d take her to bed and fix their problems. Sleep would be the last thing on their minds.

“We Djinn take our sexuality very seriously. Play is all well and good, but every interaction creates a bond that strengthens with each touch, each whisper and promise. Ellie might not want to admit it, but she’s Djinn to her bones. Casual sex is not something my cousin can handle.”

“Who said it would be casual?”

In the blink of an eye, Jonas yanked him into the house and slammed him into the wall hard enough to leave an imprint. Cadmus dropped to the ground with a groan.

“Shit. Now look what you made me do?” Jonas snarled in disgust, shaking the Dark energy from his hands. “She’s going to be pissed.”

Cadmus opened his mouth to retort, but one look at Jonas stopped him. Until he saw the threat looming in the distance outside. “Yeah, but not as pissed as she’s going to be with wraith blood all over the couch.”

Backing deeper into the living room, Cadmus swore as the Netharat swarmed close. Ragged robes poorly concealed the wraiths’ skeletal frames, and their paper-thin necks barely withstood the pressure of their bulbous, bruised skulls. Gaping maws of blackened teeth flapped as the creatures screeched, threatened and gurgled with malicious, maddening laughter. They stared with blank, white eyes while their pointed, high-set ears twitched as they searched for prey. Spying Jonas and Cadmus, a half dozen of the creatures suddenly filtered through the balcony doors, blasting blue flame with the intent of major destruction.

Cadmus drew on the earth for shocks of vibration that stunned and paralysed the two wraiths nearest him. Calling on his connection to Tanselm, he surrounded the wraiths in the land’s soil that appeared at a wave of his hands. He watched them struggle to breathe while he wheeled to avoid the strike of blue fire that singed his forearm.

Jonas captured a wraith in his Dark energy, then shoved two more wraiths out of Cadmus’ path when they would have closed in on him. Shoving his wraith into Cadmus’ floating mound of earth, Jonas restrained two more of the enemy and did something that made Cadmus blink in awe.

Dark energy blanketed the wraiths. Cadmus would have thought the creatures, being Dark themselves, would thrive on the energy. Instead, they slowly withered and died, while Jonas’ eyes glowed brighter and brighter, looking like twin flames of light where amber orbs used to be.

“Cadmus, look out!”

Blue flame sizzled by his ear, and as Cadmus reached out to take care of the remaining wraith, instinct stopped him. The creature looked at first like a typical ice wraith. A lumpy, hairless skull sat atop a thin neck. Its body was long and thin, bony with claw-like hands and tattered black robes that covered it from neck to toe. Its skin, however, was not the typical mottled black and yellow of the ice wraiths Cadmus had previously encountered.

This wraith possessed smooth, white skin veined with blue streaks over its exposed forearms and face. Its neck was thicker, its skull more rounded, human-like, and its eyes… Unlike the milky whites of its brethren, this creature had pure black eyes. No pupils or irises to speak of, its gaze was fathomless, what Cadmus imagined the voids between worlds looked like.

Just as the creature opened its mouth, Jonas swore and simultaneously flashed in truth and jumped between Cadmus and the wraith. A river of red energy poured from the wraith’s mouth to surround Jonas, trying to push through the black flames encasing him.

The familiarity of the red substance hit Cadmus hard. Months ago, fighting alongside his brothers against ‘Sin Garu, Cadmus had encountered a Nocumat, a creature of Shadow that consisted of a thick red goo that could take the shape of anything. It appeared this wraith carried the Nocumat within its body.

The only way Cadmus and his brothers had escaped the Nocumat before was with Shadow magic.

“Jonas, can you talk to it?”

“No. It only responds to those of Shadow, not Dark.” Pain bracketed Jonas’ mouth, and his aura flickering in clear testament to his struggle.

Cadmus needed Shadow magic. And he knew of only one woman capable of helping him now. Quickly casting an emergency spell, he caught Aerolus.

Aerolus answered, “Brother, what plagues you?”

Startled at the clarity of his brother’s speech, Cadmus glanced around, expecting to see him close. “I need your help. We’re under Nocumat attack.” Aerolus swore then his affai, Alandra, spoke, her soft, husky voice more than welcome.

“You just can’t stay out of trouble, can you, Cadmus? Nocumat attack, hmm? Just repeat after me. Afwel Sava otol.”

He repeated the foreign words, relieved beyond measure when the Nocumat dropped Jonas like a hot plate. Alarm replaced relief, however, when the thing advanced on him.

“Alandra? What now?”

“Tell him I said hello.”

“This is no time for niceties, dammit. Jonas is dying.”

“Cadmus, tell him to return to Lord Sava before I report a Nocumat working with ‘Sin Garu. Remind him of Oxcen’s punishment and he’ll leave you alone.

He swore he heard her mutter, “I hope,” but repeated her words.

The Nocumat seemed to understand him and cringed, for the lack of a better description. Then it shot back into the wraith’s mouth and disappeared.

The wraith jerked and glared at them, lifting its arms as it gathered a strange ball of blue energy. Bracing himself and Jonas with an energy shield, Cadmus felt sure the wraith would have attacked had it not been thrown off balance by the monster it caged inside itself.

Taking advantage, both he and Jonas unleashed their magic. The wraith burst into pieces of blue fire, its body as insubstantial as the dying flame. The Nocumat, thankfully, was nowhere to be found.

Panting, Cadmus bent over to catch his breath. When he could speak, he rasped, “By all that’s Light, what was that thing?”

Jonas shook his head. “I have a bad feeling we’ve just seen one of ‘Sin Garu’s latest hybrids.” He clutched his belly and fell to his knees as he flashed back into the form of a man.

“Jonas?”

“Ellie’s not safe,” Jonas said in between breaths. “Not if they’ve found you here. They’ll know where she lives. They’ll definitely be watching this place. We have to bring her back.”

“Back?”

“To Foreia. Where she’ll be safe, at least for the time being.”

“She won’t go.” Cadmus knew she wouldn’t willingly visit Foreia. Not if she held so much animosity towards her father.

Jonas wheezed, “She’ll have no choice, and neither will Amanda. Fuck.” He rubbed his abdomen and stood with Cadmus’ help. “I really hate the Nocumat. Stupid Shadow-dwellers.”

“Aren’t they your people?” Cadmus walked Jonas to the door. He accepted the keys Jonas handed to him, and they left Ellie’s place a mess.

“My people? Hell, Cadmus. That’s like calling humans Light Bringers because they walk in the sun. Dumbass,” Jonas muttered, his epithet making Cadmus feel much better. If Jonas could rail at him, he couldn’t be too injured.

“So I’m finally going to meet Mrs. Ethim il Ruethe.”

The Djinn chuckled, then groaned upon bending to enter his SUV. “I’d love to see the expression on her face when you call her that.”

“You okay?”

“It’s just my stomach rebelling at that Nocumat’s touch. The drive to Amanda’s should give me suitable time to regroup. Don’t worry. I can manage enough energy to send us to Foreia.”

“About that,” Cadmus began. “I don’t think—”

“Don’t think. Lexa wants you there, you go. Besides, this might help Ellie resolve her feelings about herself. Because until she does that, she’ll never have any peace in her life. Not to mention the small fact ‘Sin Garu knows where she lives and that she’s got ties to Storm Lords. She’s not secure here anymore.”

“Damn it. Okay, Ellie has to go. And her mother, if that will keep them both protected.” Cadmus meant it. He would make sure Ellie and her mother accompanied them to Foreia. Ellie needed to be safe, and she needed to be happy. Without quite knowing why, he made it his mission to see that joy found his little Djinn. He only hoped the confrontation sure to follow wouldn’t put him any further back in her affections than he already was.

Chapter Six

“Jonas, what a pleasant surprise.”

Ellie left the kitchen and glanced up in shock to see her mother hugging Jonas. Another figure appeared in the doorway behind him, and her pulse skyrocketed. There was no mistaking the broad shoulders and smouldering gaze that roamed her body with familiarity.

“Who’s your handsome friend?”

Jonas muttered something under his breath. “This is Cadmus Storm, Mandy. Cadmus, Amanda Markham.”

Cadmus’ lips curled up in a smile, and Ellie’s heart raced. Get a grip, girl! Remember, keep your distance. She worked hard to appear calm, to tamp down the heat that rose to the surface the longer she stared at him.

He took her mother’s hand in his own and lifted it to his lips for a kiss. “It’s truly a pleasure, Mrs. Markham.”

Her mother gushed, “Please, call me Mandy.”

“Mandy. It’s obvious where your daughter gets her beauty.”

Smooth one, Romeo. I look exactly like my father.

His eyes flew to hers at the unintended mental connection, and his grin widened. “You’ll forgive me for saying so, Mandy, but you look more like Ellie’s sister than her mother.”

“Oh, I like this one. So you’re a friend of Jonas’, hmm?” She followed his glance towards Ellie, and her eyes narrowed. “I don’t need to ask if you know my daughter.”

“Know her? I—”

Not sure what Cadmus might say, Ellie didn’t give him the chance. “Cadmus, how nice to see you again. Are you two stopping through on your way somewhere?”

“Nope. I just couldn’t wait to see you again, honey. I can’t believe you never told your mother about me.”

Jonas eyed Cadmus warily, and Ellie couldn’t blame him. Just what ran through the Storm Lord’s devious mind?

“How did you two meet?” Amanda asked.

Ellie silently groaned, knowing the expression on her mother’s face all too well. If she had to suffer the I-want-grandchildren speech again because of Cadmus, so help her, she’d kick that sexy ass of his all the way to—

“Foreia.”

“What?” she asked out loud.

“What?” her mother repeated, staring from Ellie to Cadmus. “I asked how you two met. Don’t tell me this is the man Alex was telling me about? That sexy devil from Outpour?”

“Mother.” Ellie flushed with embarrassment. Could her mother not keep a secret? And what about Alex? What was the use of having a best friend if your best friend told your mother everything? “Alex has a big mouth.”

“Yes, she does.” Amanda grinned. “So when is she flying back? Where is she now? New York?”

Jonas interrupted with a sigh. “Cadmus, we don’t have a lot of time.” He rubbed his stomach and caught her attention.

She zeroed in on her cousin, studying him with that part of herself she normally kept in check. Jonas looked a mess. Clouded energy dimmed his normal vibrancy, and she could see what looked like blood-red blisters searing the aura around his midsection.

“What happened?”

“A Nocumat,” Cadmus answered quietly, his grin fading. “I’m sorry, Ellie, but we have to go. All of us.”

Amanda’s gaze narrowed. “Did you say Nocumat? Oh hell. You’re one of them.”

“Mom.” Crap. Her mother had that tone again.

“Don’t ‘Mom’ me. Of all the eligible men in this world, you had to fall for an out-worlder?”

“Out-worlder?” Cadmus raised a brow, then his eyes widened. “Fall for?”

Jonas scowled. “Out-worlder is what Mandy considers anyone not from this plane. And Ellie…” he turned to her, “…if you think we’re not going to talk about this, think again.” The glance he shot Cadmus spoke volumes.

Ellie felt a disturbance deep within herself, as if she could hear the subtle vibrations of a massive door groaning while it slowly opened. Dim shrieks and a pulse of Darkness echoed within her.

Cadmus cursed. “Shit. Ellie, Mandy, we’re leaving. Now.” His tone brooked no argument, and surprisingly, Mandy nodded without a word.

Jonas took a deep breath and released it. “Everyone hold hands.”

“Are you well enough to do this?” Cadmus asked with concern.

“I could use a little help.” Jonas glanced at Ellie.

“Who, me? No. Not until you tell me what the hell is going on. I want to know just how you ended up injured and why you want us to leave.”

“Not now, Ellie. Take Cadmus’ and Jonas’ hands,” Mandy ordered. “I can’t believe I’m saying this, but Jonas, take us to Ethim.”

Bewildered but sensing the urgency rising each minute, Ellie lent power to her cousin. She didn’t understand what he did, but she recognised the magical pathways he utilised to transport the four of them. A sense of pressure surrounded her for the briefest of moments, then she felt as if she were flying. Freedom, speed and warmth carried her between worlds, through stars and a multitude of existences before they stopped on a breath and dropped onto navy--coloured grass in an alien landscape.

“Foreia,” her mother whispered, reverence and worry in her voice.

This was Foreia? Her father’s homeworld? The place she’d been forbidden to discuss, let alone visit? Ellie could only stare at tall black trees with red leaves, a pinkish sky, blue grass, and some really weird looking bat/birds that hummed as they swooped through the air. The sky felt overcast, though she could clearly see a bright fuchsia sun. Yet she cast no shadow. It seemed as if the Djinns’ Dark nature was mirrored in the very land on which she stood.

She inhaled a sweet, floral essence that revived her, and the air skimmed over her skin with a gentle, welcoming caress. Her gaze automatically sought Cadmus and he nodded, approval on his face.

“This is a part of you, Ellie. Embrace it.”

“But it’s Djinn.” Her life suddenly seemed to be turning upside down, yet Cadmus seemed like that one solid rock she could cling to for safety. No matter how hard she chipped at him, he remained immovable. “Don’t you loathe so much Darkness?” she asked tartly, wishing she felt as stable.

He chuckled. “When the Darkness comes in such a winsome package, I’m drawn to its lure.” He fairly purred. “And your Darkness, little Djinn, is so hot, so wet and welcoming that even now I long to—”

“I get the picture.” She blushed, hoping her mother was too occupied by the foreign landscape to pay attention to her daughter. Subtly shifting her gaze, she exhaled with relief to find Mandy taken by Foreia’s pink skies. Unfortunately, Jonas studied her and Cadmus with a frown. Hell.

Bad enough Ellie was here, in this Dark place full of people who weren’t human, but Djinn. A race of men and women to which she supposedly belonged.

As if her thoughts had conjured her father, Ethim suddenly appeared out of thin air. Dressed in clothing similar to Jonas, with dark, leather trousers and a vest baring an eternally strong frame, Ethim looked every inch a leader of warriors. But when his eyes set on her mother, his gaze softened and he smiled with welcome.

“Ah, Amanda. I’ve missed you,” he said simply, opening his arms.

Fully expecting her mother to make a scene before succumbing to her father’s charms, Ellie was taken aback by the hug her parents shared.

“I’ve missed you, too,” her mother mumbled.

Jonas’s lips curled in satisfaction before he turned to Cadmus. “Why don’t you and Ellie come with me? I’ll show you around. You haven’t seen this particular area of Foreia before, Cadmus.”

As they walked some distance onto a matted path, she noted Cadmus’ tension and heard a hum in his mind. He walked taller, his eyes shifting around him, his hands open and ready, braced as if preparing for attack.

The Djinn killed his father. The memory made her feel sick, and she hoped he’d meant what he said earlier, that he didn’t hate all Djinn. Because she had a feeling being here was like ripping at a healing wound. It made her own worries about Foreia pale in comparison. These people respected her father and would welcome her. But Cadmus was considered an enemy, a creature of Light among beings of Darkness.

“Why have I never visited here before, Jonas?” Cadmus asked.

“You weren’t ready before.”

“And I am now?” He snorted. “I swear, you Djinn live for subterfuge. You can’t say yes or no. Everything with you people is a hanging maybe.” He included Ellie with a knowing look, and she immediately bristled.

“What does that mean?”

“Why did you take off for your mother’s this morning? And after what we shared?”

“Yes, Cadmus, just what does that mean?” Jonas added, his gaze darting between Ellie and the Storm Lord. “I’m not an idiot, you know.”

“Could have fooled me,” Cadmus muttered, making Ellie want to laugh despite her unease with his probing question.

“I know there’s something between you two.” Jonas’ eyes narrowed. “The way you pause between words, the way you look at one another in understanding. It’s almost as if…”

Ellie’s interest perked. “As if what?” Was mind-sharing not a common Djinn trait? She wished she had someone to ask, to confide in. But sharing her love life with her mother was a definite no-no. Jonas obviously wouldn’t approve, nor would her father—as if she could talk comfortably about something as personal as sex with him.

She could almost hear the wheels in Jonas’ mind spinning. He murmured, “No. It couldn’t be.”

“Couldn’t be what?” Cadmus asked, crossing his arms over his chest. “Maybe Ellie and I have found true love, and I’ve come to claim my affai and steal her away to Tanselm.” He spoke plainly, and for one breathless moment, Ellie thought he might be serious. But when she met the laughter in his eyes, a faint echo of disappointment settled in her belly. That she could feel depressed at all made her angry. Where was that distance she desperately needed? With all that was unfolding around her, she knew she needed to be strong to survive. And more heartache from Cadmus Storm was not on the menu.

Jonas missed the joke too and flashed in truth, his glare and his fiery nature impossible to miss.

“Damn, Jonas.” Cadmus chuckled. “I was just kidding.”

Ellie smiled, forcing herself to laugh along with him. Jonas’ flame grew darker, and she glanced at Cadmus to see what he made of her cousin’s reaction. He, however, was staring at her, a predatory gleam of hunger in his dark brown eyes that he suddenly masked with lighthearted laughter.

But Ellie had seen, and she didn’t know quite what that meant. She pressed subtly at his mental walls and found them locked tight, his gaze disapproving when he realised what she attempted. Flushing, she withdrew, but she couldn’t help sneaking a peek at his aura.

Taking a second, deeper look, she was astonished to find Cadmus, a Storm Lord warrior and Light Bringer, full of seething shadows. Tinged with a dim, rosy light, the Darkness growing within him spread in waves reaching out to her.

Intrigued by the intensity of his energy, she closed the distance between them. The itchy need spreading through her continued to grow until he reached out and grabbed her hand.

Warmth surged between them, a shocking meeting of more than body, but soul-deep emotion. She gasped, watching helplessly as Cadmus leant down to kiss her, his desire plainly visible despite the growing white glare of his flaming gaze…

“Fuck. Cadmus, back away, now!” Jonas thrust a band of energy between them, startling Cadmus into a roar of frustration.

Coming out of what felt like a dream, Ellie watched in horrified amazement as Cadmus and Jonas fought, both men suddenly in truth, like Djinn warriors she’d only imagined from Jonas’ many tales of Djinn battle.

They flowed like cinematic art against the alien world around them. Two mystical forms flaming bright, surrounded by shadow against the hazy pink sky and giant red-leaved trees. Streams of black energy visibly swirled between them before Cadmus’ Light blazed between the bands of Dark, streaming into her cousin in a painful rush of fury.

Jonas bellowed in pain, and Ellie finally found her wits. “Cadmus, stop! You’re in truth again. Damn it, Earth Lord, listen to me!” But nothing she said made an impact, and his power increased as the ground beneath her trembled.

Roots massed and surged from the blue grass. Black strips of bark and wood wrapped around Jonas with ease. The beams of Light mingling with the Dark rays pouring from Cadmus’ fingertips dug into Jonas with painful teeth. She could see her cousin’s aura pulsing with hurt as he tried, unsuccessfully, to pull himself away from Cadmus.

Shocked and growing more alarmed, Ellie could only stare in horrified awe as the easygoing Cadmus bloomed into a monster she had only seen in her nightmares. He seemed invincible, his power amazing in scope, pushing through Light and Dark with a strength she wouldn’t have credited him.

Jonas’ aura began to dim, and she realised it was only a short matter of time before he lost consciousness, or worse, his life. Cadmus couldn’t control the Darkness seething within him. She could almost feel Foreia begging her to help, the need to soothe Cadmus more than compelling, undeniably vital to her very soul.

Taking a deep breath, she stepped between her lover and her cousin, gasping with pain as Cadmus’ Light seared through her body. “Cadmus.” She tried to reach out, but couldn’t find a hold in his fractured mind.

Then suddenly, blessed ease filled the aching burns within her, healing the invisible wounds that bled…magic. Magic. Acknowledging the truth about herself for the first time, she started to settle down, her heart rate slowing as the adrenaline rush pushing her began to crash. But instead of feeling drained, she felt revitalised. Cadmus and she remained joined, their energy had fused together. She could only stare at the world around her, seeing it through eyes laced with Storm Lord power.

A deep groan brought her gaze quickly back to Cadmus. Her energy soothed his, climbing over the Dark bands connecting them until her magic infused itself within him. Like one giant Djinn, their Darkness settled over them like a comforting blanket.

“Ellie? I don’t…” Cadmus shook his head, his entire body flaming, the Light within him trying to burn out the dark flames encasing his body in truth. “I can’t think,” he rasped. “I need, I need so badly.” Again, he paused, as if he knew but didn’t know how to express what he had to have.

But Ellie knew. Conscious of Djinn approaching and that Jonas lay nearby, watching everything before him in shock, she tentatively grabbed Cadmus by the arm and hugged him to her, startled not to feel a burn from his fiery body. He felt hot yet soothing, and so very right.

“Ellie?” he whispered.

“Jonas, we have to go. We’ll be fine. And so will you.” Knowing the others would take care of her cousin, she pulled the information she needed from Cadmus’ mind and teleported them both to an isolated spot deep in a wooded area away from the scene of his battle.

Cadmus had come here often in his first trek to Foreia. He’d found a spot to commune with the land, a place where he felt somewhat at home in the midst of his enemy.

Elllie ignored that reflection, knowing he couldn’t help what he’d thought upon first arriving here. She could only hope he spoke the truth when he’d said he didn’t mind the Djinn now, and that he didn’t hold her heritage against her.

“I know what you need,” she confessed, and drew him out of his Djinn-like form back into solid flesh and bone.

Stroking his arms, his neck and chest, she murmured soothing words of comfort, promises of togetherness she wished might come true. Soon, he was returning her strokes with large, callused hands, assuring her of his return.

He suddenly kissed her, pushing her shirt off her shoulders and soon off her body. Lips and hands caressed her breasts, her stomach and lower, causing desire to vibrate through her like an approaching storm. Lost to sensation, she could only gasp when his hands found the wet heat between her thighs.

One minute, they were groping and straining against their clothes, and the next, he had her lowered to the mossy ground, covering her naked body with his. Pressing against her, he nudged her knees apart and slid into her body.

“Cadmus,” she groaned, arching up as his mouth found her breast.

He pulled the peak and sucked, laving her flesh with a mouth so hot he set her body ablaze. His hands, his touch, and then his mind began increasing her pleasure, mild tremors making her shudder as he thrust and plumped her clitoris. His magic speared her with sexual hunger, an erotic haze rapidly taking over her every rational thought until she was a mass of feeling.

“Yes, Elliara,” he breathed, filling her with his thick shaft. “Take it all, every inch of my cock in your tight, wet pussy. Welcome my mind inside your own. Listen to your body that craves what I can give you.” He palmed her buttocks, pulling her closer as he thrust deeper into her sex. “Feel the whole of me that needs what you are, who you are.”

The friction was unbearable, the pleasure so intense she wanted to scream. He continued to surge in and out, his body growing harder and thicker as he slid through her molten heat. His large hands pulled her with him, stoking her to complete and utter satisfaction.

She couldn’t take anymore, and when he increased the vibration on her clit as he rocked harder into her, she cried out and came, shuddering around him as he finally convulsed, spilling into her. The orgasm seemed non-ending as he continued to shudder, filling her with his essence.

When he finally stopped moving, she felt as if every one of her bones had turned to water. Too sated to move, to barely breathe, she could only lie there and stare up at him in utter awe.

This was the warrior Jonas had spoken of when telling tales of the dreaded Storm Lords. This was the Casanova women at the bar clamoured over for the chance to experience the heaven she’d just reached.

“No, baby,” he murmured, leaning down with eyes so dark they looked black. “This is the man destined to make you sorry you ran out on him this morning.”

“Eavesdropper.” She sighed and kissed his cheek, then his nose, then his mouth, too pleased with his performance to be more than annoyed at his persistence. “This is the man who has a memory like an elephant. How can you still be harping on that after what we just did?”

He remained buried within her, his body still hard though he’d released inside her with tremendous force.

“I’d rather focus on your leaving me than think about how I almost hurt you earlier,” he said quietly, his expression one of open regret. “Ellie, when I think of what I almost did to you, I—”

“Don’t, Cadmus.” She placed two fingers over his lips. “It wasn’t your fault. It was the Darkness.”

“Of this place.” He caged her gently but protectively in his muscled arms.

“No.” Upon first settling down onto Foreia’s ground, she’d felt the instant connection to the land, to its gathered energy. The swirling power within Cadmus didn’t feel the same. “When you burst in truth, that energy came from somewhere else. It’s not Foreia. And it’s not evil. I think I’d have sensed if it were.”

“I almost killed you and Jonas. That’s not a good thing, Ellie,” he said, his expression grim.

“But you didn’t. I’m not sure what happened, but the only thing I felt as your Light burned through me was desperate need.”

“For you, Ellie. You’re the one I need.” He kissed her tenderly, placed his forehead against hers and closed his eyes. “I don’t understand any of this. Light forgive me, but I can’t ignore the truth anymore. I want you, Ellie. All of you.”

He began moving in her again, surprising her at how quickly he could arouse her after such a mind-blowing climax. She felt his energy reaching out to her and embraced him, allowing even the tentative touch of his Light. Surprisingly, the Light no longer burned, but caressed like fingers of pleasure everywhere it touched.

“What are you doing to me?” she whispered as he pulled out of her and turned her over, propping her up on her hands and knees. Her limbs felt like jelly, and the mental support he lent was all that allowed her to remain upright.

“I’m loving you, Ellie. All of you,” he said thickly. “This time I’m going to take things slowly, thoroughly, as I give you the perfection you so richly deserve.”

Chapter Seven

Cadmus felt the cool touch of Ellie’s flesh like the calm beginning before a storm. The physical need to connect with her overwhelmed every other thought in his mind. Her beauty, the silken feel of her golden skin, so much lighter than his darker hand, the scent of their combined lovemaking, all of it fuelled his desire, pushing him to fulfil his darkest fantasies.

As if Foreia had totally opened its arms in greeting, Cadmus could feel the land’s Dark energy spiraling up through his knees on the bed of moss, in the very air touching his naked flesh and in the plant life whispering to him all around. Desires and urges he’d suppressed for so long poured out of him as he readied to mount the woman he’d been waiting for forever.

Coating his shaft in the combined moisture of their release, he pressed into the tight rose of Ellie’s anus. He clenched his teeth, knowing she buzzed with the same passion he felt, but also with a hint of nerves that stroked his excitement unbearably.

She squirmed against him, pushing herself onto him and he inched inside her.

“Oh, Camus,” she breathed. She stilled, letting the small intrusion settle before she tentatively pushed back again. “More.”

He kept himself frozen in the moment, his body eager to take hers, to possess what no man had ever before touched. The primitive rush of conquest washed over him, the darkness of the moment emblazoned in the hunger steadily building within.

Running his hands over her back and shoulders, he leaned closer to hug her, cupping her full breasts and kneading the globes with an urgency that stoked her own. Her nipples tightened, twin buds scoring his palms as he nestled closer inside her.

“Ellie, love, I can’t get enough of you,” he whispered in her ear and nipped at her lobe. At her sigh, he pushed a fraction deeper, fighting the need to plunge deep, to feel her completely surrounding him. “Being with you, seeing you every day and not feeling your heat around me, it’s torture.” Dark needs rode him with brutal pressure. “I need to fuck you, baby, long and hard.”

Her breathing increased, and he groaned, feeling her Darkness sweeping through him. Her feminine energy challenged him, demanding he finish what he’d started. She drew him into her thoughts—images of them making love in every way, dark and decadent, light and tender, made his blood burn.

The ground beneath them trembled as he reached down to pinch and pleasure her clit. The harder he pinched, the more she pushed back, impaling herself on his steely cock even as she gasped against the intrusion.

He couldn’t take much more and, sharing those feelings with Ellie, was thrilled to find she couldn’t wait either.

“Cadmus,” she moaned.

“Yes, baby, now.”

He stretched her slowly, forcing himself to feel the same painful pleasure she felt while he shared his fiery lust. “Push me out, baby, let me feel those walls tremble around me.”

Her tight muscles clenched him, and by pushing out, she actually made it easier for him to slide deeper. Unable to stop, he continued to slide until he was seated as far inside her as he could go.

He knew she should have felt uncomfortable, but the intensity of their mixed emotions and the steady, elemental thrumming he continued against her clit had Ellie verging on climax.

The beauty of the moment locked into his heart, and Cadmus blinked away an absurd welling of tears as he began moving, gently at first, then with harder thrusts as Ellie exploded, coming hard with a keening cry.

Sweat beaded his brow and the familiar pressure started in his balls, urging him to take what he needed, to fill the woman under him with what only he could give her. When her energy pulled him deeper, he lost it completely.

“Ellie,” he groaned and spurted, his orgasm ripping away all thought as sensation overtook him. The trees and flowers echoed his pleasure, their blooms growing brighter, their leaves greener. The blue moss multiplied, covering three times the area of the small bed upon which they knelt.

Lost in Ellie, he could only wonder how it had taken him so long to see the truth. Her perfection resonated so deeply within him that it was as if they were one. He’d never felt this way about anyone before. Certainly none of the women he’d lain with while in the mundane plane had stirred him to such heights. The paramours he’d courted in Tanselm had never seemed to want Cadmus, the man. They’d been eager to bed a prince. Cadmus was the funny Royal, the lighthearted rogue who would steal kisses but never a heart. And while he’d been more than happy to maintain such a reputation in his youth, as he’d aged, he tired of trying to change minds. Hell, everyone he’d ever known treated him like the court jester. Even his brothers had a tendency to treat him like a younger sibling, despite the fact they’d been born quadruplets.

Yet Ellie, his blonde, magnificent Djinn, took him very seriously. He’d been caught the moment he’d laid eyes on her. But it was more than beauty that kept his attention. Ellie had a natural charm, an intelligence and wit that made everyone around her happy. Even the assholes at the bar constantly coming on to her had received gentle yet firm rejections. While kind, Ellie was also strong. Her only vulnerability seemed to have to do with family, and he knew exactly how family could make a body crazy.

He sighed and squeezed her tight before withdrawing from her body. Even apart, he could feel her inner magic calling out to him, her Darkness beckoning his Light to reach out and touch. He felt too sated to be alarmed, but he thought he might be falling in love with the enchanting woman, who’d turned around to stare up at him with dreamy blue eyes.

A surge of humour took him by surprise. The shit was really going to hit the fan when Arim realised Cadmus had found his affai, and that she was not only Djinn but the daughter of one of the Dark’s most powerful rulers.

If only Ellie were surer about herself, he’d feel better about telling her what he now accepted as the truth. He really had no choice in the matter. His soul had spoken for him. Ellie Markham, Elliara al Ethim il Ruethe, was his affai, his destined mate and soon-to-be his partner in rule over the northlands of Tanselm.

Unfortunately, Cadmus had a feeling that telling her now would only spook the stubborn woman into never accepting her destiny. Damn Ethim and her mother for putting their daughter between them in their painful war of affection. Now, he had to woo a woman resistant to magic and wiles and Light Bringers. Though he had to admit, the sheer challenge of the notion sparked his interest more than a little.

“What has you grinning like that?”

“Like what?” he asked in a husky voice, wondering if she could feel the powerful emotions roiling within his heart.

“Like the cat that ate the canary.”

He propped himself on an elbow on his side and eyed the sated woman, wondering if she knew how close she resembled that remark. Had he not known better, he’d swear she was purring.

“What’s that noise?” Her eyes widened.

“I thought that was you.”

She shook her head. “No. But now that you mention it, I’m surprised you heard it. It’s the same sort of sound I hear before Jonas shows, when he’s courteous enough to give me a little warning.”

“Likes to pop in unannounced, hmm?”

“Sometimes.”

Cadmus planned to put a stop to that. Then recalling what he’d done to Jonas earlier, his good mood promptly vanished.

“Shit.”

“Excuse me?” She leaned up and looked for her clothes. “I’m going to take that as an ‘I wish we had more time to spend together’ shit.”

He couldn’t help the chuckle that escaped. “I’m a real pain in your ass, aren’t I?”

She flushed at his play on words. “Yes, you are, you pervert.” She let him clean her before she quickly dressed. “I can’t believe I let you do that to me.”

“Come on, Ellie.” He lazily dressed then stepped into his boots, wanting to take her all over again. Something about her called to him on a purely visceral level. “You know you liked it. I guess that makes you the perfect pervert for me.”

Her blue gaze regarded him with laughter, and with a small hint of caution that had him suddenly aware of how he’d hurt her in the past. He had no way to right that wrong, but he could make the present pave way for a joyous future. Rejuvenated, he smiled with all the charm he had in him.

“Holy mother of all that’s Light, but I never feel as good as I do around you, Ellie.” He took her in his arms and kissed the breath out of her. “I’d be a fool not to admit how perfectly we fit. You make my head spin.” He paused. “You are all right, aren’t you? I didn’t hurt you?”

“No.” She blushed and looked down, a becoming shyness so at odds with the strong woman he’d come to know. “As much as I’d like to tell your ego to pound sand, I have to admit I never would have agreed to what we did if I didn’t…”

She trailed off, and he knew it was too soon for her to admit what he prayed she was growing to feel. She needed time—and wooing, his conscience added—to tell him what he suspected she might feel for him.

He looked deeply into her eyes, caught by the fierce yearning in the sky blue irises staring back at him.

She cupped his cheek and brushed her fingers over his whiskers. “It was wonderful, Cadmus. You’re a very giving lover. And you’ve shown me Light in so many new and wonderful ways.”

His heart stuttered under her touch, and he revelled in her praise. He wryly likened himself to a beast brought to heel by a beautiful maiden. She had well and truly snared him, and he knew he’d give his last breath to make sure she had every happiness she deserved.

“Cadmus, I need to tell you something.”

“Anything, Ellie. I’m yours.” He meant that wholeheartedly.

“It’s hard for me to say. You see, I think I—”

He froze as a familiar spread of Darkness enveloped them.

“Hell. Not now.” Cadmus threw up a protective shield around them both and pushed Ellie behind him.

Within moments, he felt oppressive sorcery sucking at his energy.

“Ellie, focus on your father and teleport to him right now.” He gritted his teeth and transferred what power he could still control into Ellie’s shield. Damn, Lexa aggravated the hell out of him. He’d just had utter bliss with Ellie. And now the memory of it would be tainted by Jonas’ Dark Mistress.

“I’m not leaving you,” Ellie refused.

Fuck. He didn’t want her anywhere near Lexa Van Nostren. At least Ethim would protect Ellie from harm. He’d overheard the man mumble something to a few of his men the last time Cadmus had been in Foreia. But how to get Ellie out of here? The stubborn woman would no doubt rather be killed trying to make a point.

“Fine.” An idea sparked. “Teleport out of here and bring help back with you. Find your father. Don’t let us both get trapped here. Quickly, before she arrives.”

Ellie frowned. “She? But who—”

“Ellie, go. I can’t hold your shield much longer.”

Finally noticing the strain on his face, she paled and backed up a step. “Okay. But I’ll be right back.”

He nodded, relieved when she shimmered away. Her father wouldn’t let her return. Likely Lexa had a score to settle. He’d blasted Jonas, her favourite lackey, almost to pieces. Not to mention he’d just tainted Ellie, a daughter of Darkness, with the carnal delights of a boorish Light Bringer. No sense in trying to bullshit his way out of this one.

“Ah, the Earth Lord finally learns to accept responsibility. How noble. At least one of you dreadful Light Bringers has a shred of redemption.” Lexa glimmered into form in front of him, her ice-blue eyes predatory as they studied him. She wore a body-hugging dark-purple tunic over black leather pants and knee-high black boots. Her garb blended into the darkening horizon of Foreia’s sky. If not for her almost white skin, he would have thought her a shadow within the trees.

He rolled his eyes, knowing it would piss her off. “The queen of laughter and light, Lexa Van Nostren. What a surprise.”

“We never finished our last lesson.” She ignored his taunt, and he strove to try harder. She was almost as much fun to rile as Marcus. “It would do you well to shield your thoughts the way I taught you. Likening me to your brother is no way to get on my good side. I do believe our next lesson might leave scars.” She smiled, her teeth white, her grin feral.

Masking the dread bottoming out in his stomach, he clenched his will tight and grudgingly called on that odd Darkness within him to shield his thoughts, strengthening his resolve with bands of Light.

“Impressive.” She circled around him.

He forced himself not to turn with her. “What now?”

What happened next shocked the hell out of him. She’d never before touched him. But as quick as lightning, she reached out and laid a hand on his cheek. Pain, the likes of which he’d never before felt, reached into him and grabbed a hold. Ice speared through his body into his very soul.

“Don’t ever, ever forget who is in charge, here, Cadmus. Despite your reason for being, the rules are, and ever have been, mine. Do you understand?”

His first instinct was to argue, to fight against her control. But that wouldn’t save Ellie, or Tanselm. He could feel Lexa pulling the life from his body. He could submit and fight another day, or hang onto his pride and die for no good reason. Reluctantly, he nodded.

The pain disappeared, and he sank to his knees.

“Good. Now that we have that unpleasantness out of the way, why don’t you tell me about Ethim’s daughter, your lovely affai?”

Fear magnified the weakness inside him, turning him inside out. By the Light’s fucking blaze. How did she know what he’d just acknowledged to himself?

His eyes narrowed. He’d pledged to himself to protect Ellie from danger. If he had to die to ensure her safety, so be it. “You even think about screwing with Ellie, and I’ll kill you.” Rage gave him strength, and he stood on shaky legs, preparing to do her real harm.

“You would certainly try, I’m sure.” She laughed, the charming sound making him blink in confusion. For someone so Dark, so seemingly evil, Lexa could at turns be extremely enticing. Right now she resembled an innocent young woman, lovely in face and form. Though she was almost petite, her body curved in all the right places. Long black hair accented the paleness of her skin, and her startlingly light-blue eyes enthralled with a glance. Such a sweet mouth…

Ellie suddenly came to mind, clearing his erotic daze. Lexa gave him a sly grin. The witch knew he’d suddenly desired her. She’d tried to turn him from his affai. Fucking Dark Lords. Drawing a deep breath, he forced himself to smile, his inner shields tight.

“Damn, Lexa, if I’d known how hard up you are for a man, I’d have brought my uncle with me.”

It was subtle, but she flinched. He’d only guessed before that she and Arim had been involved, but now knew he’d been right. She quickly masked her distress, and he actually felt a hint of remorse for having wounded her. How strange was that?

“Very good, Cadmus. Like Arim, you have an instinctive ability to pierce an opponent’s weakest point.”

Surprised to hear her admit any vulnerability, Cadmus realised his small victory stung more than it should. His interactions with Lexa had always cast her in the role of the villain, a strong and crafty opponent not to be trusted. But as she stood so still before him, he saw in her a woman who’d been hurt in the past.

Images flashed, of Lexa and Arim laughing and holding hands, of their shared kiss and deep well of love. Flickers of innocence, of the timeless bond of young love before age tore innocence apart. And then a woman’s body, covered in blood, her throat slashed, her entrails covering a stone floor. More bodies, these of a man, and worse, a young child, denied the joys life would have provided. Lexa’s horror, Arim’s anger. Harsh words and heart-rendering pain…years passing…

“You never really knew me.” Lexa’s eyes flashed. “And you never will.”

She pierced Arim’s shoulder with a bolt of blue flame as they battled against Tanselm’s dark, starry sky. Atop the northern castle’s eastern wall, Lexa danced and flowed with the wind, her Dark energy seething as she trapped Arim in a binding so tight his very essence began to blend with the night.

Arim’s eyes rolled back in his head, and for a moment, Cadmus feared him dead. Then, in the next breath, ‘Sin Garu appeared wreathed in smiles, his teeth canine-sharp, his white-blond hair waving in the brewing storm.

“Sister mine, perhaps I was wrong about you.”

Lexa merely stared at her brother, her features in shadow as the clouds suddenly covered the moon. “You’re late.”

“Ah, but I brought along some entertainment.”

He tugged on a rope, and suddenly, three wraiths appeared, creatures similar to the ones Cadmus and Jonas had battled in Ellie’s apartment. The creatures held something between them.

“Arim, wake up. I’d like you to watch as the Dark swallows what you prize most dear.”

In their arms lay Cadmus, blood covering his body.

“Let him go,” Ellie commanded in a deep voice from behind them. Her hair shimmered like lightning as she flashed in truth. Yet within her gaze, Arim’s stare shone bright with fury.

Cadmus had his hands full dealing with Lexa. He didn’t need a vision just now. Painful memories of her past mixed with a confusing image of the future, one in which ‘Sin Garu joined forces with Lexa? Cadmus’ skull throbbed as fear and pressure threatened to knock him unconscious.

“Cadmus?” Lexa stared at him with concern. “What is it? What did you see?”

He gritted his teeth and clenched the hair at his temples, blindsided by this unexpected and unwelcome vision. He forced himself to gain control.

“Blood, senseless death, you and my uncle, but many, many years ago.” He tried to see her through tears of pain but couldn’t see more than her blurred image. She reached out a hand and he recoiled instinctively.

“Easy,” she murmured and touched his forehead. Instead of the hurt he’d come to associate with Lexa, gentle ease flushed his pain, providing a strength and fortitude he’d been missing of late. “Now tell me again what you saw.”

He repeated his vision, up until the last few frames. At his pause, she frowned.

“Continue.”

“And then, Dark Mistress, I watched you wound and prepare my uncle for the torture and amusement of you dear brother, ‘Sin Garu.”

Her reaction surprised him. A hint of fear danced in her eyes before anger assumed dominance. “Go on.”

“I was near death in the claws of his new hybrid-wraith creatures.”

“His wraintu. A combination of wraith and forli, one of the more vicious Shadren and a cousin to the Nocumat.”

Nocumat. It figured. That explained how one of the hybrids had been able to launch a Nocumat at him from within its being.

“Yes, well, the next thing I know, Ellie’s growling a warning at the Dark Lord, and she’s not herself.”

“Meaning?”

“I don’t know. She’s Ellie, but I’d swear Arim was looking out at me through her eyes.”

“Yet you saw me bind him, saw me wound him.”

“Yeah.” He glared at her. Despite her promised help in fighting ‘Sin Garu, there was too much about Lexa that confused the crap out of him. Her Dark nature precluded trust, and the visions he’d had of her made him doubly wary of the blue-eyed schemer. Half the time it was an exercise in energy to simply keep his wits about him. Who knew what she made him think and feel, especially when she weakened him past his endurance?

Which made her recent healing questionable.

“I’m not the monster you make me out to be,” she said quietly, a smirk on her full, red lips. “And I thank you for that most informative session.”

She seemed pleased by his tale, and he could only imagine she liked the idea of Arim’s pain. Angry, he opened his mouth for a caustic retort and found himself unable to speak, then unable to move.

“No, don’t say a thing. Don’t spoil this incredibly pleasing moment for me, Cadmus.” With a smile, she stood on tiptoe and kissed him on the mouth, a cool meeting of the lips that set his blood on fire.

Infuriated she could make him feel when his heart clearly belonged to Ellie, he fought through her spell and, to his amazement, began to move.

“Oh, Cadmus, you are so much like Arim.” She chuckled. “Handsome, strong, and aggravating in the extreme. Don’t worry, Earth Lord, your Djinn is still waiting for you on the other side of the forest. But I’m afraid you’re going to have to face the Sarqua on your own. And Ethim’s temper leaves a lot to be desired. Just ask Amanda.”

She vanished, freeing Cadmus to move and speak. “Son of a bitch!”

“Well, well, well,” a Djinn warrior Cadmus knew as Remir spoke from directly behind him.

Before Cadmus could twitch, a dozen Djinn appeared from out of nowhere and surrounded him.

“Ethim wants a word,” Remir said in a deep, threatening voice.

Of all the Djinn, Cadmus had given Remir the most trouble before Jonas had bailed him out of Foreia.

Remir smiled, his eyes pitch black. “But not before we have a few things to discuss, considering we missed our chance before you left the last time.” Three Djinn stepped forward and restrained Cadmus. Remir grabbed Cadmus’ wrists. Dark bands of energy crept from his fingers into Cadmus’ skin. The Dark burned with cold, and Cadmus fought the urge to blast Remir through the woods. It would hurt, but it could be done. But Cadmus knew he deserved some payback, if not for what he’d done to these warriors before, then for what he’d almost done to Jonas, their leader and friend, their brother.

He sighed and shook his hair out of his eyes. “Go ahead, Remir. I probably deserve it.” He grinned, knowing it wasn’t smart, but was unable to help himself. “But I wouldn’t be too hard on me. Lexa just planted a kiss on these lips, and we all know the lady is decidedly choosy.”

Remir and his brethren scowled on Cadmus. The beating to follow didn’t surprise him. It didn’t take long for Cadmus to black out, and he fell into a painful, empty sleep.

Chapter Eight

Ellie felt frantic with worry when her father refused to go to Cadmus’ aid.

“He’ll be fine, Elliara. She wants a word with him, that’s all.”

Who the hell was this woman to whom everyone seemed to defer? Her questions fell on deaf ears, and in a snap, her father spelled her to within a few feet of him and her mother, who grabbed her hand and held on. A nice way to eliminate Ellie’s attempt to rescue Cadmus herself. Damn it.

“Now, to my home.” Ethim teleported them all into a wooden construct much like a large, indoor tree house. Gnarled logs walled the main room and carried into the dining area. The ceiling seemed to consist of wooden crossed beams, smoother than the walls, which framed a series of massive skylights. In contrast to the natural simplicity of the place, her fathers’ home hummed with magic from the sparkling marble floors to the endless transparent ceiling. A Djinn servant nodded with a smile before disappearing again.

Her father motioned them to an expansive marble dining table set for three. Glasses filled with what looked like wine complemented the fancy diningware. Apparently, her father had told his people to expect them. They sat for a moment in silence.

“Relax, honey.” Her mother stroked her hair, its colour about the only similarity mother and daughter shared. “If your father says Cadmus will be okay, he will be. I liked him. And I don’t like all that many of your father’s kind.”

Ethim practically spit out the wine he’d been drinking. “My kind? Please, Amanda. Cadmus Storm is a Light Bringer, one of those dreaded holy pests who think they’re superior to everyone and everything.”

Ellie frowned. “He’s not like that.”

The serving woman returned with a large tray of fruits. “She’s right, Sarqua. The Storm Lord was most unlike what I expected a Light Bringer to be. I found him pleasant, even humourous in our discourse.”

“Who asked you, Mera?” he grumbled.

Despite Ethim’s title as leader of the Sarqua clan, his people didn’t bow or lower themselves to him, or so Jonas had told her. They showed their respect and obeyed his orders, but nothing more. Truthfully, Ellie thought their contradictions fascinating.

She found it hard to believe a king could have servants who spoke their minds openly, without fear of retribution.

Then Mera’s words penetrated and Ellie took a good, hard look at the serving woman. Mera had long black hair, amber eyes and the curves of a centrefold. What the hell kind of discourse had she and Cadmus shared, exactly?

“I agree with Mera,” Amanda said and took a sip from her glass goblet. “Cadmus felt right.”

Ethim glared. “Why the hell were you feeling him at all?” Jealousy, from her father?

“Now, Ethim. You know you’re the only man for me. I just wish you’d be home more often.”

Ellie stared in shock at her mother’s smile of sincerity. Who the hell is this woman impersonating my mother?

“We’ve had this discussion. Considering this is the last year I agreed to, I’d say you’re right where you belong, Mandy.” Her father looked smug with satisfaction, and Ellie took a harder look at her parents. Using the senses that seemed to be growing stronger the longer she stayed in Foreia, she noted the joining bonds of Dark energy from her father holding tight to her mother. And her mother’s odd, purple signature bands of energy invited and latched onto her father eagerly.

“You two are confusing as hell,” she murmured, fixated on the power of desire blossoming before her. “I thought you had this love-hate thing going, but it looks more like lust-hate, and frankly, that’s way more than I wanted to know.”

“Oh.” Her mother blushed. “Ethim, I think it’s time we explained a few things.”

He scowled. “We? No. All of this animosity and misunderstanding occurred because of a promise you forced me to make. You fix it.” Without looking at her, he snapped at Mera, who remained hovering in the background. “And not one word from you.”

With a snif, Mera set the fruit tray by Ellie’s side and left the room.

Ellie ate a strawberry, surprised to find herself suddenly famished. “As much as I want to know what you two are talking about, I’d like to see Cadmus safe and sound first.”

Jonas entered the dining area, putting to rest Ellie’s other worry.

“Jonas.” She rushed to him and inspected him carefully before giving him a huge hug. “I’m so glad you’re alright.”

“Yeah, well, it’ll take more than a jealous Storm Lord to bring me low. Don’t worry, Remir’s bringing him in. Apparently, she’s concluded her meeting.”

Who the hell is she? Ellie was dying to know, but Jonas’ next words to her stopped her cold.

“You disappeared with Cadmus for quite a while, Ellie. What were you two doing all that time?” At her flush, he frowned. “Don’t think we’re not going to talk about it.” Did they have to discuss this in front of her parents? “Ethim should know—”

“—when to butt out of his daughter’s love life.” Amanda interrupted. “Now, Jonas, you’re right in the middle of our messy family history that I’m supposed to explain.” Her face lit up. “Unless you’d rather?”

Jonas looked like he’d swallowed a lemon. “Hell, no. But don’t let me stop you from telling your daughter what an idiot you’ve been.” At Amanda’s glare, he shrugged. “Okay, a beautiful idiot with a big heart, but an idiot nonetheless.”

Ellie could only stare in amazement at evidence of some huge falling-out she’d never known existed. Oh, sure, her mother and father had an odd relationship, but she’d always attributed their problems to their different lifestyles. There was more?

“Much more,” he mother admitted.

Ellie stared. “Did you just… Did you read my mind?”

“Yes, dear. It runs in the family. Sorry, but you’re thinking loudly.”

Ellie nodded and encouraged her mother to continue.

“It all began after I married your father several years ago.”

“Try sixty-seven,” her father corrected.

“Sixty-seven?” Ellie stared at her mother in shock. “I know Ethim’s older than dirt, but you’re human. Like me.”

“Ah, actually no. I mean, yes, I’m human. But I’m also a little bit more. My psychic ability enabled me to bond with Foreia for some time. We age much more slowly here than at home, and your father put a spell or two on me. I might have lied about my age.”

“And about what else?” Jonas prodded.

Her mother glared. “Shut up, Jonas. If you hadn’t interfered all those years ago, this would never have happened in the first place.”

“Me?”

“Oh, come on, Mandy,” her father interrupted. “Shara was Jonas’ pledge sister. It wasn’t his fault she grew enamored.”

“Everyone, just stop.” Ellie glared her family into silence. “Ever since I can remember, my parents have spent as little time as possible together.” She stared at her father. “Ethim would visit for brief periods of time, run roughshod over Mom, bribe her with presents and, heaven help me, sex, then disappear.”

She turned to her mother. “You told me to ignore his absences and focus on the special times he and I spent together. Well, I hated it.” Fury burst forth, anger she hadn’t realised she’d carried for so long that refused to be contained. She read the shock on her parents’ faces, the odd satisfaction on Jonas’, but couldn’t stop.

“I hated how easily Mom fell in line with whatever Ethim wanted, time and time again. I hated when you visited, Ethim. Because, for a short time, we were a real family. But all your magic tricks and presents couldn’t disguise the fact you had another life, one more important than that of your wife and daughter.”

Ethim drew in a deep breath and let it out slowly. “Now, wait a minute.”

“And you, Mom.” Ellie was on a roll. “You let him walk all over you. What about me? What about what I needed? You never asked him to come to my soccer games, my band concerts or school nights. You covered up for him and refused to answer my questions. You think I didn’t sense your bitterness whenever the word ‘Djinn’ came up? Who do you think taught me to hate the Djinn so much? We’re human, they’re not.”

“Thanks a lot,” Jonas muttered, wincing at the anger she turned on him.

“And don’t think you’re out of this. I might have been somewhat normal if you hadn’t always shown up teaching me things Mom told me not to pay any attention to. It’s not normal for a kid to play with shadows, real shadows, Mom. Jonas used to make them separate from the wall to play while teaching me about Foreia and Aelle.”

“Jonas.” Amanda looked shell-shocked.

Jonas squirmed. “Well, hell, Mandy. The girl’s got so much Djinn magic in her it’s a wonder she didn’t send herself to Foreia by accident at least once in her childhood.”

Ellie kept quiet, not wanting to disturb the mood now that she’d shaken them all. No need to mention she’d accidentally transported herself there several times as a youth, though at the time, she’d convinced herself she’d been dreaming. But after her visit today, she knew she’d been much more than awake.

“And Ethim,” Jonas continued, “you should have explained things to her, like I told you to, instead of leaving everything in Mandy’s lap. Mandy was in no frame of mind to talk to her baby girl, not after what she thought she saw. It’s no wonder she was pissed, catching you and Shara, ah…” He glanced at Ellie, then sighed. “Mandy, tell her all of it.”

Her mother bit her lip, and tears pooled in her eyes. “Don’t hate me, Ellie. It was such a long time ago. You can’t know what it’s like to be so in love with someone, to be so vulnerable and scared of the future. Imagine how much harder it would be to find yourself in love with a king from another world, and you just a lowly nobody.”

“Mandy,” her father said softly, reaching over to hold her mother’s hand. “You know you’re worth more than ten of me, any day of the week.”

Ellie watched it all, understanding more than her mother thought.

Amanda smiled at him through tears. “I was young and foolish. All sad stories start that way, don’t they? The plain fact of the matter is that I didn’t trust myself, and therefore couldn’t trust in your father. I found him kissing some stupid Djinn woman years ago and refused to listen to his explanation. It didn’t help that she insisted she’d seduced him, even told me all about his prowess in bed and, ah, a ton of other details that made it hard to believe in his innocence.”

“Mandy! You never told me that!” Ethim looked shocked.

“I didn’t want to go into it again. I’d felt so stupid to fall in love with you, a man with so much talent and ability far beyond me.”

“Mom.” Ellie couldn’t help reaching out. “There’s nothing mere about you. You can read minds, for cripes sake.”

“You stole my heart.” Ethim placed a kiss on Mandy’s hand, clutching her fist in his.

Mandy sniffled, smiling tremulously. “I’m sorry, Ellie. I wanted us to be a real family, but I was so hurt by your father, by what I thought he’d done. I left Foreia and vowed never to take you there until you were old enough to make your own decisions.”

Ellie raised a brow. “Mom, I’m twenty-eight. Exactly how old was I supposed to be before you told me all this?”

Mandy blushed. “I know, I know. It’s just that you seemed so happy in Seattle. You had a promising future, almost a Masters degree, Mandy. And you were so popular. So pretty and smart, and so safe.”

“I think I understand, Mom. But that still doesn’t explain why he couldn’t have shown up more than once or twice a year.” She couldn’t help the resentment still lingering deep inside.

“I made your father promise to stay away, so that you wouldn’t be tempted to join him in Foreia. I wanted you to have a normal life away from magic and danger. I wanted you to grow up strong, not like me.”

“Mom, you’re saying you made him stay away?” All the years of blaming her father for abandonment, not wanting to see him because he couldn’t care enough to even visit on her birthday, and it was her mother’s fault?

“Don’t blame Mandy, honey,” her father said quietly. “I didn’t like it, but I saw the wisdom in keeping my distance. The Djinn are Dark, you know that. As The Sarqua, my life is filled with danger.” He scowled at Jonas, who squirmed in his seat. “In fact, if anyone had conferred with me before your visit here now, I’d have denied you access.”

“We didn’t have a choice,” Jonas defended.

“No, we didn’t,” Mandy agreed. “I could sense, from looking at Cadmus, that we needed to leave our world at once. One of us would have died had we stayed.”

Ethim cleared his throat. “Be that as it may, the point is that life is fraught with danger. Though my life has more than its share, my magic gives me an edge. But Ellie, until you accept your Darkness, you’ll forever be vulnerable to attack.”

Ellie remained silent. She had too much to process. Guilt, worry, anger. She’d treated her father wrongly, allowed her mother’s worries to colour her attitude and suffered in her relationships because of it. Cadmus was the one she needed now, the one man, the one relationship she hadn’t failed.

She stood, determined to talk with him, if nothing else. He was an objective viewpoint, something she needed very much right now.

“Ellie,” Mandy said.

“Let her go.” Ethim stopped his wife from rising. “Give her some space.” He nodded to Jonas.

Ellie ignored them and left the building behind as she walked towards two guards she’d seen earlier. “I’d like to see Cadmus Storm.”

They looked at one another, then over her shoulder in question.

She glanced back to see Jonas shadowing her steps. Irritation flickered. “What are you, my guard dog?”

He ignored her. “Bring Cadmus.”

“But Jonas,” one of the guards paused.

He nodded to the other. “Take her to the pavillion. Ellie, I’ll be with you shortly, with Cadmus.”

He left to talk to the other guard, a frown growing on his face. Then he disappeared, shimmering to God-knew-where.

Ellie walked despondently behind the large Djinn leading her into the forest along a trail.

How the hell could her mother have lied to her for so many years? It wasn’t so much that she lied. Ellie well understood the pain of heart’s betrayal. Just one lashing from Cadmus and she’d wanted to hide in the dark forever. It’s what made facing the continued love she felt for him so frightening.

No, what bothered Ellie the most were the terrible thoughts and feelings she’d attributed to a father who had, by all appearances, not wanted to be with her. Who knew better than she did that appearances could be deceiving? Ethim had held fast to her mother’s pledge to make Ellie’s life a better, safer one, and so had kept his distance. Great, now I feel guilt for an absentee father on top of lust for a man I can’t have. And I’m pissed at my mother, a woman who couldn’t hurt a fly. I’m just batting a thousand today. She tripped over a tree root and fell into her guide.

He glanced back. “You okay?”

“Fine.” How had her sane life suddenly turned into this?

As if this emotional roller coaster weren’t bad enough, a burning sensation kept distracting her. Foreia kept calling to Ellie. She knew she should answer, yet she couldn’t. She didn’t plan on being here that long. In just a few days, she’d return to Seattle. If she heeded Foreia’s call, she could probably kiss normalcy good-bye. Hell, a few days with Cadmus and she’d been feeling the burn of sunlight at home. One kiss from the Dark magic here and she’d probably start burning in truth.

They reached an area suddenly lit by moonlight, and Ellie couldn’t help gasping at the amazing beauty before her. Surrounding the pavillion—a small rose-coloured wooden gazebo—lay clumps of the sweetest smelling flowers she’d ever had the pleasure of inhaling.

“Scythia.” The Djinn before her grunted. “Grows like wildfire out here.”

He posted himself by the edge of the small clearing and nodded at her to continue inside.

She couldn’t stop staring. Intricate craftsmanship had created the pavillion. Carvings of wild animals mingled with flowers in the mauve wood that smelled faintly of roses. The scythia made it hard to distinguish smells, and the sweetness in the air made her almost lightheaded with joy. Despite the pain of her parents’ divulged secrets, Ellie felt strangely at peace in the quiet serenity of the gazebo.

She walked through the dark entrance and blinked as light hit her eyes. Stunned, she glanced from the dancing flame hanging suspended in mid-air, wondering how she’d missed the light outside. Stepping back outside, she saw nothing but darkness. Must be magic. The thought made her wonder, and as she entered the gazebo again, she glanced around, more than curious.

Benches lined the waist-high octagonal walls of the place, which supported the structure but for two doorways. Through the windows she could see clusters of scythia far and wide, and just beyond the far exit of the pavillion, she noted a large pool reflecting the moonlight.

In the centre of the pavillion sat a high table filled with trays laden with food and drink. Apparently, Jonas was trying to make up for her shock by feeding her to death. A small smile turned her mouth. Jonas cared as much about her as her parents did. And why shouldn’t he, considering he’d been by her side from day one. Though her father had rarely visited, Jonas always had. Presents, tricks, and special lessons in magic her mother had known nothing about.

Grabbing a ceramic goblet from the table, she stared into the cup and noted what looked like water. The beverage smelled sweet, and the taste was a cross between raspberry soda and lemonade.

Sitting, she drank and pondered what her life might have been like had her father been someone normal, someone human. Then she sighed, realising had that been the case, she never would have met the insufferable Storm Lord even now inconveniencing her. She sent out a brief “Hello,” but frowned when she couldn’t sense him anywhere.

“Where are you, Cadmus?”

Cadmus groaned when Remir threw him to the ground in the small, dismal cell. “Was it necessary to use so much force on a lightweight like myself?” He didn’t say much more, feeling around his cracked jaw.

Through swollen eyes, he saw Remir frown. “For someone who battled nearly my entire family just a few months ago, you didn’t put up much of a fight tonight. Disappointing in a Storm Lord.”

Cadmus had enough spirit left to prod the Djinn’s temper. “Not really,” he rasped. “I just thought it would be more sporting if the next time I tangled with you lekharns that I’m half-dead. That way you’d have better odds of actually winning. We both know one on one you’d never win.”

Remir simply stared at him, then chuckled and shook his head. “You really are an asshole. Funny, but an asshole. Jonas was right.”

“About what?” Jonas asked, appearing out of nowhere. He glanced at Cadmus and swore. “Shit, Remir. What the hell did you do to him?”

Remir shook his head. “Hey, don’t look at me. If he’d learn to shut up once in a while, he wouldn’t look so ugly. The insults to Ankard’s sister didn’t help. She did most of that to him.”

“Hell, that really was a woman?” Cadmus gasped.

“You see?” Remir muttered under his breath and left at Jonas’ command.

“You’re such a prince.” Jonas helped Cadmus sit up on a nearby bed with gentle hands.

Cadmus bit back a curse as the excruciating pain in his side increased.

“Yeah, looks like Diane broke a few of your ribs. Didn’t the long hair and breasts clue you in?”

“Breasts? I thought that was battle armor.” Cadmus chuckled and groaned. “I’ll have to make amends later. But honestly, I thought all you Djinn were pretty.”

“Pretty? Thanks a lot. But Diane isn’t all Djinn. Her mother was—”

“Don’t tell me, an ogre.”

“You know your Shadren. So tell me why you took such a beating when we both know you could have prevented it.”

Cadmus closed his eyes. He didn’t like apologising, especially to a smart-ass like Jonas, but he knew he owed it to the man who’d saved his life on more than one occasion.

“I’m sorry about what happened earlier.”

“I’m sorry, what?” Jonas leaned closer, and Cadmus gritted his teeth. The damned Djinn could hear like a bat. He knew what Cadmus had just said.

“I said I’m sorry about almost blazing the Dark out of you,” he growled.

“How gracious. So I take it you now have full control over your Dark abilities?”

“What the hell are you talking about?”

“You just apologised for trying to kill me. I’m to assume then that your attack was intentional.”

“Hell no. I have no idea how I keep bursting in truth. I’m a Light Bringer, Jonas, with the emphasis on ‘Light’. It’s damned awkward, and not a little disconcerting, to keep bursting into Dark flame.”

Jonas stared. “This has happened before?”

Letting out a breath, Cadmus aired his troubles. “A few months back when we were battling ‘Sin Garu. Then again at Ellie’s place.”

“At Ellie’s? Why? What happened there prior to you phasing in truth?”

Cadmus flushed, hoping the lighting in this dingy place was poor enough to conceal his embarrassment. “At the time I was thinking about you and her, about how you keep calling yourself her cousin, but I know damned well you aren’t. You’re way too proprietary around her, to the detriment of your own health,” he added the sly threat.

Jonas stared, amazed, and then began laughing. “Cadmus, you’re something else. You’re lying here like death warmed over, and you have the gall to threaten me, a full-blooded Djinn, over a woman you think I want as my own? Incredible.” He chuckled. “Cadmus, Ellie really is my cousin. Several generations removed, but Ethim and I share the same grandfather. But as to your bursting in truth…

“You and Ellie share a connection all too rare in life. I’ve tried to deny it. Hell, I’ve tried to talk to her about it, but the damned woman is as stubborn as her father. She won’t discuss you, and in fact wants to see you right now. You’re both in love, you stupid Light Bringer. Only a tie that strong could pull Ellie’s power into you, stimulating your own inert Darkness while allowing her to withstand your Light. I hate myself for asking this, but have you two, ah, been intimate?”

Cadmus grinned.

“Son of a bitch,” Jonas muttered. “I knew it.” He took a deep breath. “Djinn sexuality is a tie that binds, Cadmus. Obviously, you love her or you would never be displaying such Darkness, much of which, I’m delighted to say, is your own. Dark energy works by like tapping like, increasing and feeding on itself. The sexual connection a Djinn shares increases his or her power, and binds his or her partner with emotional ties that are normally darker in nature. Sex is a Dark force, one you Light Bringers will never be able to fully tap as long as you refuse to search for the balance within yourselves. To a Djinn, no pleasure is too forbidden so long as both parties desire it.”

Cadmus couldn’t help remembering how he’d last taken Ellie, and knew he’d just scratched the surface of their pleasures together.

“That look on your face— Stop it. Whatever’s going through that head of yours, stop it right now. That girl is like my own sister.”

A hoarse laugh shook Cadmus. “I thought you said the Djinn respect sex?”

“We do. But visions of your sorry ass are giving me fits.” Jonas huffed in disgust, rousing more pained laughter from Cadmus. “On another note, Ellie’s had a bad time of—”

“What happened?” Cadmus tried to shoot to his feet but had to grip Jonas to keep from falling on his face. “Is she okay?”

“Easy, Cadmus. She’s fine, physically. But she had a confrontation with her parents that shook her.” He briefly relayed what had been said, squeezing Cadmus’ shoulder when he tried to stand again. “She wants to see you.”

“Not like this. Can you call Lexa in here and have her heal me?”

Jonas blinked. “How do you know what she can do?”

“After nearly killing me earlier, she healed me.”

“Have you noticed that everyone, within five minutes of meeting you, wants to kill you?”

“Only you Djinn and a few Dark Lords. And maybe a Storm Lord or two on a bad day.”

Jonas shook his head. “Wait here.” He vanished.

Like I’m going to go where? And he calls me stupid.

Jonas returned moments later with a pleased Lexa in tow. The woman was positively beaming, and Cadmus couldn’t help flinching back when she neared. She could heal, but he recalled her painful touch all too clearly.

“Relax, Cadmus. I want you to console your affai. And you can’t do that if you look like this.”

“Affai?” Jonas looked shocked.

“Well, what the hell else do you think Ellie is?” Cadmus uttered in a voice thick with pain. “You’re the one who told me how much I must love her. What do you think an affai is but the embodiment of a Storm Lord’s true passion?”

Lexa shot Jonas an amused look, and he sighed. “I hadn’t thought that far ahead.”

She placed her hand on Cadmus’ jaw, then on his chest. His body immediately tensed as his bones and muscles knit, but the pain didn’t bother him anymore.

“That’s amazing.” He couldn’t help thinking what a mistake Arim must have made so many years ago. Lexa had so many facets. Sure, she was Dark and no doubt lethal, but there’d been an odd shine of Light that speared her when’d he looked into her past. The visions he’d seen earlier were brutal and confusing but contained a foreign taint he’d yet to encounter. Cadmus knew for a fact Lexa had not committed the terrible murders he’d seen, and he had a feeling Lexa and Arim’s major falling-out stemmed from the horrible killings.

“Thank you,” she said quietly, withdrawing her hand. “You’re the first Light Bringer to ever believe in my innocence.”

He stared in surprise before belatedly raising his mental shields.

“Now, go to your affai and gift her with your love. She’ll need you now more than ever. Soon, Cadmus, the time will come when tests and trust meet truth. Cement your bond with Elliara before evil has a chance to rip it asunder.”

She stepped back, studying Jonas and Cadmus with eerie intensity. “We don’t have a lot of time. ‘Sin Garu and the Netharat are coming. And there’s nothing I can do to stop it this time. Not by myself.”

Chapter Nine

“I can’t believe you three called me back for this.” Once again in Tanselm, Arim glared at his nephews, wondering if he’d regret temporarily turning them into stone for a few days of relative peace.

“You’re kidding.” Darius’ red eyes blazed with anger. “No ‘thank you’? Hell, Arim, we just found Cadmus for you. Ellie Markham.” He shook his head. “I worked with her for months. Right under my nose. I never would have guessed.”

Arim sighed and knew he had only himself to blame. “Cadmus has been staying with Ellie Markham, a Djinn. What I don’t know is where he’ll be when I return. He said he’d be at Ellie’s, but I know that hunted look when I see it. And then there was that unexpected conversation with Ellie’s father.”

“Ethim il Ruethe.” Aerolus nodded. “Alandra filled me in yesterday.”

“We’re really going to have work on your communication skills,” Marcus said coolly. “That’s the second time you’ve been holding out on us, Aerolus.”

“Yeah,” Darius added, his mouth grim. “I think you’re taking yourself a little too seriously. All that mage crap is turning you into a sanctimonious know-it-all, a little too much like…” He paused as everyone glanced at Arim. “Never mind.”

“You know, Uncle, it wouldn’t hurt for you to tell us what you know. That way we wouldn’t be stepping on your toes so often,” Marcus offered, his gaze sharp. “You look tired, and we’ll need you at full strength to withstand the next Netharat onslaught. It’s been too long since their last attack. Though I haven’t found anything to worry about, I can almost feel them readying to battle.”

Arim rubbed his eyes. He’d felt the same, that ‘Sin Garu and his minions were biding their time, waiting. Unfortunately, Arim had a bad feeling their wait had to do with Cadmus. So, yes, Arim worried. He was tired and troubled that his magic didn’t thrive as it should. Almost as if Ethim had cursed him, since their conversation, each time Arim reached out to Tanselm, the land pushed him away, back towards the between.

Now when he used his magic he felt spots of nothingness where Light had always flourished. In the past years, the spotty condition had been hit or miss, and the frequency of such anomalies within him used to be low. Now, however, he could feel Tanselm draining of her effervescence with his every call to power. In a pending battle against true evil, weakness could not be tolerated. What the hell had that damned Sarqua done? He swore the next time he saw Ethim il Ruethe, heads would roll.

Furious he still had no answers, he mentally searched for Cadmus but couldn’t find him on the mundane plane. Hell, knowing his stubborn nephew, Cadmus could be anywhere right now. The sex-starved fool had grown obsessed with Ellie Markham, so much so that even a possible return to Tanselm didn’t faze him.

“What aren’t you telling us?” Aerolus asked, his eyes bright, his voice deep, echoing within the stone walls. A haze of Shadow filtered through the air between them, seeking truth as it tried to infiltrate Arim’s Light.

Astonished, Arim quickly thrust his nephew to the far corner of his room. “You would seek to breech my safeguards? In my own home?” He glared at Aerolus, his festering frustration and worry coalescing into rage, obliterating his infamous control.

“What the fuck are you doing?” Darius growled at a now wide-eyed Aerolus.

“Arim,” Marcus said calmly. “Do you think we could ignore Aerolus for a minute and focus on Cadmus?”

“No, Marcus, I don’t,” Arim said coldly. Reaching out a long-fingered hand, he hauled Aerolus to him with a magical yank that had all three brothers eyeing him warily. Aerolus finally looked worried, and he had reason to be. Gripping his nephew’s collar in a tight fist, Arim shook him to make sure he had his full attention.

“Now, Arim—”

“Now, Aerolus,” Arim mocked, his emotions seething. “I don’t have time for this. Keep your Shadowy parlour tricks out of my mind and out of the castle. We still don’t know how vulnerable your mother is to a Netharat threat, and any use of Dark magic within the keep could summon ‘Sin Garu, whether we want him here or not.

“I’m fine,” he added with a snarl at his nephews until they dropped their gazes to the floor, one by one. “More than powerful enough to feed you three to the Next if you don’t stop acting like children instead of the princes you should be. I have too much to worry about without stroking your precious egos. You found Cadmus, great. Next time have Darius send it to me telepathically, and save me the time and energy of a return trip. Focus on protecting your mother, your affai and Tanselm. I’ll worry about our last missing Storm Lord.”

He could tell the negative power washing off of him made the three princes uncomfortable, but Arim did nothing to stem his displeasure. Aerolus actually thought to infiltrate his private thoughts? His nephews thought him too weak to withstand the minor sacrifices a warrior made when approaching battle? Lack of sleep and rigourous physical exertion were at times necessary to properly prepare. Nothing about this coming bout with ‘Sin Garu seemed out of the ordinary, or at least, it shouldn’t to the Storm Lords. They had no way of knowing Arim’s magic weakened every time Tanselm rejected his aid.

“Arim,” Aerolus began, trying to break from his uncle’s grip. But before he could say more, his face crumpled in a mask of pain.

Stunned, Arim watched as Darius and Marcus soon fell to their knees gasping for breath.

“Cadmus,” Aerolus whispered, shaking at the pain. “He needs us, now.”

Arim threw out every last breath of energy in his body to overcome the Djinn magic masking his absent nephew’s presence. For a heartbeat, he clearly saw Cadmus in the grip of extraordinary pain and under a Dark haze of power. Then the pain ceased as if it had never been.

Marcus and Darius shook off the hurt, and Aerolus sagged in his grip. Gently lowering Aerolus to a nearby chair, Arim tried again to fix on Cadmus but could not.

“He’s not dead,” Darius announced in a hoarse voice. “The pain’s gone, that’s all.”

“But what, by Light’s heart, could cause that kind of pain? And how the hell is it affecting us this hard?” Marcus wanted to know.

Arim grimaced, recalling all too well the wounds he’d once suffered at the hands of Dark Lords. His mind whirled at the possibilities, and the conclusions he drew made him sick with fear. That, coupled with Tanselm’s sudden need for him to leave her lands, told him more than he wanted to know.

“I’m going to find your brother. But I need the three of you to be strong here. Mark my words, ‘Sin Garu’s going to attack soon. He’s going to do it from within the grounds. I can feel it.”

“But how—” Marcus started.

“We’ll find the threat,” Darius promised, and Marcus slowly nodded.

Aerolus nodded as well, his gaze piercing as he stared at his uncle. “Mother and Tanselm will remain safe, but for how long, we can’t promise. You need to return as soon as you’re able. And you need to fill in those holes,” he added cryptically.

To fill those vulnerable voids in my magic. Well, well. So the whelp did sense Arim’s susceptibilities. Aerolus’ marriage to Alandra had yielded far more than love and Shadow magic, but an incredible insight as well.

“I will, thanks,” he added sarcastically, his mood lightening a fraction at the knowledge that the Storm Lords were indeed well-armed, even without him. “Don’t call me again unless it’s an emergency.”

They hastily murmured their agreement. Then suddenly, as one, they tensed.

“Cadmus?” Arim spoke softly, silently raging with the need to protect his family, to punish those responsible for these attacks.

“Yes, but it’s not as bad as the last one. This feels like a physical beating.” Marcus shook his head.

“One that little asshole probably deserves.” Darius clenched his jaw, trying to breathe a bit of humour on a worrisome situation.

“Little?” Aerolus grinned as their expressions eased. “The only thing little about Cadmus is his tolerance for you two.”

Arim stared at the three of them, wishing they were four. At least Cadmus had faced this present danger and survived. But how much longer could he withstand that kind of hurt before fading into the Next?

“Arim, I know you’re in there.” A woman’s clear voice filtered through the door, causing all four men to stare at each other with dread.

Recognising his sister, Arim prayed for Tanselm’s guidance as he readied to leave. “That’s my cue. Remember, don’t call me unless it’s a matter of life and death.”

His nephews nodded, and as the door opened, Arim teleported himself back to Ellie’s apartment.

“What the hell’s going on?” Darius growled. “I’ve never seen Arim so angry, or so off his game.”

“And Cad—” Marcus stopped himself at a glance to his mother. “My stomach is giving me fits.”

Aerolus frowned, staring thoughtfully at his mother as she joined them in Arim’s room. “Mother, I think you need to tell us about Arim’s connection to Lexa Van Nostren.”

Ravyn stared, wide-eyed. “Lexa? I haven’t heard that name in over three hundred years.”

“Well, we need to hear it now. Alandra and I have been rehashing our time in Aelle, and we’ve both come to the conclusion that Lexa has an important role to play in Tanselm’s future.” From what he now knew, he thought it probable Lexa had been the one responsible for saving his and Alandra’s lives after their battle on Aelle. Without her aid, he surely would have died.

But that meant Lexa had been in Tanselm. The land openly shuddered when evil touched its soil, such as it had when ‘Sin Garu and the Netharat first invaded. Tanselm rejected the presence of evil but obviously welcomed Lexa, since none of them had had an inkling she’d arrived. But if Lexa had saved Aerolus, a Storm Lord, why had she openly assisted the Dark Lords in Aelle? What exactly was her agenda in all this? And why did he have the feeling his uncle knew a hell of a lot more than he was saying?

Having no need to control his temper since he stood alone in Ellie Markham’s apartment, Arim let loose a mouthful of curses that literally peeled paint off the walls. Not that anyone would be able to differentiate peeled paint from the assorted chaos in the place.

Scorched leather and wood, broken dishes, torn books and overturned furniture littering the living room stank of Netharat destruction. Studying the scene with all of his senses, Arim watched as a transparent battle unfolded over the scattered remains of the room, the latent energy of the skirmish coming to life again.

Cadmus impressed him with his power and the way he used it. Though Arim knew his nephew would never admit it, being thrust into this mundane realm had been an excellent catalyst to unlocking much of his untapped elemental energy. Using the earth forces around him, his nephew had summoned shockwaves of power, ripping through wraiths with ease while smothering others in rich black soil.

Jonas, too, performed well, as Arim would have expected. The Djinn’s Dark magic was formidable, filtering through the evil wraiths with astonishing skill. Focused on Jonas, Arim almost missed the strange creature that suddenly appeared. He’d never before seen a wraith like this one and could feel its seething hatred as if it stood right here in the now. The creature opened its mouth, and Arim wondered if its attack had been the source of the manifested pain felt by his nephews.

But before the creature could hit Cadmus, Jonas flew through the air to intercept the blood-red blast. A Nocumat enveloped the Djinn, steadily tearing through the hasty walls Jonas tried to build. Astonished, Arim immediately began processing what he saw, knowing he and the Storm Lords would need help combating this new, more powerful threat. It was curiously similar to a wraith, with critical differences.

The wraith-like being carried a creature of Shadow within its Dark self, a combination of Dark energies that made the evil thing that much stronger than a typical wraith. Though Jonas, another creature of Dark, worked hard to combat the Nocumat, he couldn’t control or overcome the Shadren.

Tension filling him the longer he watched, Arim saw Cadmus frown in concentration and felt a communication spell reaching out to…Aerolus. Irritated Aerolus had failed to mention this incident earlier, Arim watched as Cadmus repeated the magical words to trap the Nocumat within itself. Alandra’s work, no doubt. The red glob flew back into the Dark creature and disappeared.

What happened next alarmed Arim almost more than the Netharat presence in the apartment. Jonas and Cadmus combined their strike against their opponent, instantly obliterating it. But their magic was nearly indistinguishable from one another. Both bands of energy were startlingly Dark with only thin threads of Light running through Cadmus’ magic—threads that should have illuminated his entire ray of energy.

Was this Darkness a result of the attacks, of Jonas’ presence, or, as Arim feared, something else?

Of all four princes, Cadmus had always appeared the most easygoing. Where Darius would rail, Marcus smirk and Aerolus steadily ignore everyone, Cadmus would joke and soothe any tension among them. But for all that, Arim had always sensed in Cadmus a darker intent, a mired knot of emotion just waiting to be let loose. As if his laughter masked a deeper being, Cadmus stared at the world with light brown eyes that could turn an unfathomable black when riled. At those times, he reminded Arim uncomfortably of himself.

Is that why I can’t stop worrying about the troublemaker? Is it because, despite the front Cadmus shows the world, another—Darker—side of him lingers just under his skin?

Wandering the small apartment, Arim muttered a small spell to put the place back to rights. As furniture and odds and ends restored themselves, he took a resolved step into Ellie’s bedroom. He had no need of sorcery to know what had occurred in here between Cadmus and Ellie. The looks the two had shared, the way she’d defended him without question upon first meeting Arim, the way Cadmus had mooned after the girl from the minute he’d assumed Darius’ place in that bar—all signs pointed to an emotion so much deeper than lust or even affection.

Whereas Arim had felt pleased, even joyous upon Darius and Marcus finding their affai, he’d been a little more reserved with Aerolus. But even then, despite Alandra’s ties to a mischievous, Shadowy race, the love she and Aerolus shared was its own source of Light. Cadmus flitted from woman to woman, on Tanselm and here in this plane. His fixation on Ellie had been disturbing, more so when Arim learned she was part Djinn. To learn her father was none other than Ethim il Ruethe, an ancient, powerful Djinn and leader of the Sarqua, Arim could no more ignore his fears than he could the reality of yet another tie between Light and Dark.

Ellie was no creature of Light or Shadow. Though she looked like a fantasy come to life, her big blue eyes a study of innocence laced with an overt sexuality any man would be hard-pressed to ignore, Ellie was a true Darkling. Even he had felt drawn upon meeting her in the flesh, much to his surprise and amusement at Cadmus’ jealous expense.

Arim shook his head as he gazed at her rumpled bed. The sex here had been incredibly passionate. Though he tried to mute the impressions, he couldn’t help sharing in the amazing lust between the two.

A sudden vision of a petite woman with flowing black hair and ice blue eyes laughed at him from his memories, and in the distance, he heard Tanselm’s echoing longing. Lust and love mixed before remembered pain shattered the sudden haze clouding his mind.

Stunned at the depth of feeling pulling him back towards Tanselm, he could only wonder what all this mingling of Light and Dark really meant. Ethim had mentioned that Tanselm needed her Dark as much as the land needed her Light. But how could that be? For hundreds of years, Arim’s people, the Light Bringers, had stood their ground, caring and nurturing Tanselm’s rich earth to make up for the damage the Dark Lords had long ago caused.

Tanselm rejected evil in all its forms. Whenever real malevolence walked in Tanselm, the trees trembled and the winds spoke of her pain. Yet the Shadowy race of the Aellei now populated the eastern kingdom, with their princess, Aerolus’s affai, standing by to be queen.

That Tanselm welcomed the Aellei clearly told him they couldn’t be evil. His mind had a hard time acknowledging what his heart knew. For years, the only people Arim truly trusted were his family. In the past few months, he’d added a few more to that list, namely Samantha, Tessa and Alandra, all Storm Lord brides. But to trust a member of the Dark? Who was Ellie really? Ellie Markham? Or Elliara al il Ruethe?

He needed to see her again, to delve into her being and figure out what to do about this situation. Cadmus’ feelings aside, Arim refused to let his nephew experience the pain of Dark betrayal. He knew too well the harm in loving a woman so very different from oneself.

Shaking free of his memories, Arim focused on Ellie. The remains of her energy were easy enough to see. Feminine hunger, power, pain and joy radiated like the tied bands of a dark rainbow, the muted colours of life shadowing the reality of Ellie’s Seattle apartment. He found the contrast odd, but not in the slightest corrupt.

Arim sighed, coming to a hard realisation that his perceptions might not be as just as he’d once thought. Confusion and a sense of disquiet filled him at thoughts of what the future might hold.

“Damn it. I need a drink.” He ran a hand through his hair and exited the doorway in search of Ellie’s small kitchen. But the Dark Lord waiting for him in the living room froze him in his tracks.

“Arim, so nice to see you again.” ‘Sin Garu held up clawed fingers stained with blood in a mockery of a wave. “It’s been too long. And I mean that.” He smiled through a mouthful of sharp teeth.

“I’m sure you do.” Arim felt no other presence in the room but tightened the shields around himself nonetheless. Staring at the Dark Lord, he couldn’t help looking for any likenesses to Lexa. He found none but the same smooth, white skin.

“You know, Arim, in my quest to save Tanselm from the scourge of Light Bringers, I may have been too hasty. It seems not all Light Bringers are without Darkness.” ‘Sin Garu rubbed his hands together, a hint of blue flame curling within his palms. “Aerolus, for example, is much Darker than I’d thought.” He waited a moment, then continued, “And Cadmus, the Earth Lord. Now that fine young man has potential.”

Arim remained silent, and ‘Sin Garu’s smile faded. “You’re about as much fun as your nephew Marcus. Now Darius, that one I liked. Full of fire and anger. He really knows how to broadcast his energy.”

“Is there a point to all this?”

“Such a lacking attempt at discourse. Pity your mother never taught you any manners. But then, Ilya didn’t have a whole lot of time to teach you anything, did she? She died when you were what, eight, nine?”

Wondering at this personal inquisition, Arim waited. The hair on the back of his neck rose at the Darkness pooling behind him, and he concentrated the bulk of his shield along his back.

“My own father passed when I was born, leaving my mother to raise three children alone. And you know what? She did a wonderful job, until a Light Bringer stole one of us right from under mother’s very nose.”

Arim’s interest stirred despite his desire to remain aloof. “Lexa.”

“Yes.” ‘Sin Garu sneered. “A pity your kind tainted her. She would have made the best of us, perhaps proven even greater than myself. You have no idea how long it’s taken me to return her to what life meant her to be.”

A sudden anger on Lexa’s behalf took Arim by surprise. “What? It wasn’t enough she was forced to endure Light Bringers for much of her youth? You had to punish her as well?”

“I must admit, when she returned to us, she was not at all the girl I’d expected.” The Dark Lord’s face cleared of all expression. “But that’s all in the past now, isn’t it?”

“You brought it up. And I have to wonder why.”

“Because the similarities here are just too strong to ignore.” ‘Sin Garu’s blue eyes darkened with malice. “Just like you and my sister once enjoyed a close relationship, so too do Cadmus and Ellie, Light Bringer and Dark Djinn. I can only hope your nephew is less sensitive than you were. Why, when Lexa told me how pitifully you cried, how you cheapened yourself for a dead whore and her family, I—”

The blast took Arim by surprise, and he’d been expecting an attack. Holding tight to his shield, the blue flame trying to sear him couldn’t penetrate his energy. The hatred coiling within him, however, needed an outlet. Shooting a ray of pure Light at ‘Sin Garu, he stared in shock as the Dark Lord absorbed the attack.

‘Sin Garu’s lips curled. “She was right. You’re an easy one to enrage. I look forward to our next meeting. And do bring your wits with you, then, hmm?”

In the blink of an eye, he vanished, making Arim wonder what the hell this altercation had really been about. Mention of Lexa and the past seemed no more than a cheap trick to make Arim lash out. But ‘Sin Garu’s attention to Cadmus and Ellie concerned him most. The Dark Lord knew Ellie was Djinn. It was only a matter of time before he invaded Foreia in his quest for domination. And no matter how strong Ethim and his Sarqua were, they were no match for the power of a Dark Lord so steeped in hatred that Arim’s emotions merely added to the mire within him.

‘Sin Garu’s insinuations made Arim take a closer look around him. Hell, the Dark Lord’s words rang true. Arim and Cadmus shared similarities too close to be ignored. The time for a deep conversation with the Earth Lord had come. And the time to see Ellie for who she was, and not who ‘Sin Garu or he wanted her to be, had definitely arrived.

One way or the other, Arim vowed to protect Cadmus—from himself, if need be.

Chapter Ten

Ellie sat up in the gazebo as Cadmus entered. “Where have you been?”

He wrapped her in a warm embrace, making her forget all about keeping her distance. His strong arms both comforted and aroused, making her feel safe and desired. “I heard you’ve been having a time of it.” He pulled back to look down at her, and she noticed a strange, almost sleepy sheen over his eyes.

“Are you okay? You look a little tired.”

He gave a short laugh. “Tired? You could say that.” When she would have questioned him further, he kissed her hard on the lips and drew her to a nearby bench. “But I’m more concerned about you. Tell me what has you so upset.”

She sighed. “Am I that obvious?”

“To me.” He rubbed her palm with his strong fingers, and vibrations of longing tingled through her veins. “Jonas told me a little bit about your conversation.”

Before, her only concern had been to see if Cadmus was all right. And, she admitted, to share her feelings and find a haven in his solid embrace. But now that she’d touched him, saw with her own eyes that he really did care, a flood of love overwhelmed her, bringing with it a brood of worries.

“Tell me, Ellie. I’m here for you.”

Still hesitant, she wavered until he turned her around and pulled her back against his chest, running his hands up and down her arms and over her shoulders in an incredibly tender massage.

Surrendering to his care, she recounted her parents’ conversation. “I’m so confused. It’s like the people I once thought I knew never existed. I understand why my mother wanted to keep me safe growing up, but to let me believe my father didn’t care about me for so long? I’m twenty-eight, for God’s sake! I’ve spent my whole life despising my father while wishing he loved me, even a little bit. And it was all a lie.”

Tears welled, and she angrily brushed them away.

“I’m sorry.” Cadmus turned her face and wiped away her tears. Then he tucked her head under his chin and hugged her tight. “Seems like your parents both wanted what they thought best for you. They love you very much.”

“I know. That’s what makes this so hard. I spent so much of my life trying not to be like my father, even while I wanted him to like me. I thought he just didn’t care. But now I find he cared—cares—a lot.”

“And you feel guilty for the way you treated him.” Cadmus huffed. “Ellie, the way I see it, both your parents screwed up.”

“What?”

“Your mother could have dealt with your father without dragging you in the middle. And your father could have told you the truth. No offence, I like your mother, but she’s not perfect.”

A sense of justified anger at her father sparked. “You’re right. Ethim could have sought me out, but he didn’t.”

Cadmus stayed quiet and rubbed her arms. God, but it felt so good to be with him. She could feel the soothing warmth in his hands the depth of his concern in the gentleness of his touch.

“Why didn’t he tell you, do you think?” he asked, leading her in the direction she’d been heading.

“Because…because I never embraced that part of me that was like him.”

“The Djinn.”

“That Dark side of me. The side you can’t stand,” she couldn’t help prodding, trying to work out her resentment.

“Nice jab.” He kissed the top of her head. “We really do have a lot in common, besides both of us being exceptionally attractive, I mean.”

“Oh?” She rolled her eyes, openly smiling because she knew he couldn’t see her face.

“We both like to take shots at people when they’re trying their best to comfort us. We both have loving families, and we’ve both suffered the loss of our father, though you’re at a lucky point in your life enabling you to breech that hurt. Then there’s that most important trait we have in common.”

Touched by his insight, she sighed and completely relaxed against him. “What’s that?”

“We both love my body.” The smile in his voice started a chuckle out of her. She turned to face him, to thank him for his understanding, and stilled at the pure desire pulsing in his soul. “You have no idea what you do to me, baby.”

He kissed her softly, increasing the pressure of his lips when she pulled him closer. Just the taste of him had her hungry. Her breasts ached for his touch, and her clit throbbed with need.

“Cadmus, I want—”

“So do I, baby. I want you to be happy. But more, I want you. I always do.” He stood with her, kissing her until she could do nothing but kiss him back, her thoughts in a sensual daze. When he broke the kiss, she moaned her displeasure. But he left her only to toss several pillows to the floor, creating a makeshift bed.

“Pretty handy, aren’t you?”

“You could say that.” He grinned, his eyes alight, and she couldn’t help falling into absolute love.

As if reading her emotions, his gaze darkened and the smile on his face faded. “Take off your clothes and lie down with me.”

She moved her hands to the hem of her shirt and bit her lip. She hadn’t seen the inside of it before, but what if Cadmus’ Light made them both visible? “But the gazebo—”

“Is private. Trust me. I won’t let anyone interrupt us.” With a flick of his wrist, spectral bands of Light wrapped the pavillion. “Now take them off.”

He leant back against a post and crossed his arms over his chest.

Wanting him out of control and needy, she slowly stripped. First her shirt, then her jeans. She wriggled and gyrated, taunting him with the curve of her breasts and the fullness of her ass. Cadmus was far from unaffected. She could see his erection straining through the front of his trousers.

“Where did you get those clothes?” She toyed with the strap of her bra.

“From Jonas,” he answered in a thick voice, his eyes glued to her hands. “The bra, Ellie. I need to see.”

She reached behind her, thrusting out her breasts as she did so. His eyes, she noted with satisfaction, were so dark they looked black. After she unhooked the bra, she teasingly eased it off her shoulders, letting the scrap of silk slide to the floor. Her panties soon followed.

Cadmus’ stare made her nipples pucker with desire. “By the Light, your beauty is breathtaking.”

She flushed, pleased by his praise, and waited for him to approach her. When he only stood there staring, she took the initiative and stepped forward.

“No, wait.” He held up a hand and stripped out of his clothes with harried movements. “Lie down.”

Excitement quivered in her belly as complied. On her back, she gazed up at him, wondering how, in such a short span of time, she’d gone from sad and angry to loving and aroused. Cadmus’ sweltering gaze lingered over her body, his hands clenched by his sides. His velvety cock bobbed and grew, and her mouth watered. She wanted so badly to taste him. She breathed a sigh of relief when he finally knelt. But she started when he settled between her thighs, nudging them wide, and stared from her belly ring to her mound, licking his lips.

Her pulse skyrocketed.

“That ring drives me crazy.” He leant forward, the hard tip of his shaft brushing her cleft and making her hunger for more. But he moved back, and with a gentle bite, he tugged at the silver ring, licking her belly and sucking at the tender flesh. She moaned, and his mouth trailed lower, resting just above her pussy.

He licked his lips. “That brief taste of you in the shower wasn’t enough.”

He ran his thumbs through her blonde curls, sliding through her folds but not any deeper. He barely glazed her clit, but the fiery touch was enough to have her arching to meet him.

“That’s it, baby. I want you wet for me.” He lowered his head and nuzzled her curls. “You smell so damned sweet.” He splayed her folds wide open and lowered his mouth.

She gasped, unbearably aroused when his hot breath settled over her clit and he began licking her in earnest.

His lips whispered along her flesh, stroking and teasing, deliberately keeping his touch light. She writhed, needing more, and he inserted a blunt finger inside her. He wouldn’t move it, so she rode him, moving with the pressure of his tongue and teeth.

Dark need settled over her, and she realised with some surprise that part of her arousal came from Cadmus. Her energy and his meshed, their sensual desire building as their bodies demanded more.

Great stores of power flowed into her, and when he added a second finger and rumbled small, elemental vibrations over her clit, she cried out with pleasure.

“That’s it, love, tell me how much you like it.” She could feel how much he desired her through the musk in her mind. His Dark arousal mirrored in her own. “Give it to me, baby. I want you to come in my mouth.”

His words were like a fever, and as he sucked her flesh, he stirred something Darker, something foreign and yet familiar within her. He groaned and aroused her with nips and bites that made her crazed. She was so wet, so close, on the edge between sensation and utter chaos, when a tendril of Light whipped through her, a thread of love that snaked from Cadmus.

She exploded in an orgasm so fierce she lost awareness of everything around her. Power rushed, a sudden understanding of who and what she could be, and the half of her heart that had been missing for so long joined hers in a whirl of joy. Glorying in the feeling, Ellie barely registered Cadmus’ worry under his passion and caring…and love.

“Ellie, dammit. You’re in truth.”

Gradual understanding dawned, and she stared at her lover with new eyes. In truth, she saw everything differently. Cadmus looked like a dark flame, a man suffused with bright white light and strange streaks of black that she instinctually knew came from him. Yet the feminine power surrounding him was hers. Like an aura of sex, her Darkness clung to him like a lover should. An unbreakable bond, the erotic beauty in Cadmus called out for equal measure, and as her power thrived, so did her feelings.

“Cadmus, this is so incredible.” She held a hand up to her face, seeing in it the pure energy of her very essence. “I can feel you, all of you, your magic, your strength.” Your love. She kept the words close to her heart, aware she might have projected onto Cadmus what she herself felt for him. What they shared went far beyond the physical, that she knew. But rejection had never been an easy thing for her to accept. From Cadmus, she knew it just might crush her beyond repair.

He licked her palm and smiled. “It’s funny, but you’re even sexier now than before. Naked energy is so appealing.” He reached out and stroked her breasts.

She sighed, the feel of his hand over her body—her energy—like liquid climax.

“Ah,” he groaned and closed his eyes, leaning back. “Fuck, that’s good.”

She noted the steely erection he now caged in his hand and gave him a sly smile. “Let me take care of that for you.”

“Anything you want, baby.”

She wasted no time switching positions with him. She took him in her hands then her mouth. His hiss of satisfaction as he arched into her touch pleased her like nothing could.

“Light’s breath, Ellie.”

He felt like steel in her mouth, his flesh cool and hard, and wet with need. She swallowed a tease of his seed and sucked harder, running her teeth gently along his shaft, licking the slit at his crown. She cupped his balls and caressed the soft globes in her palms, aware of the contrasting energy of her hands against his flesh. She lapped up his cries like warm honey.

“Oh yeah, baby. Fuck,” he swore, grasping her head, his fingers captured by her dark flame. “You’re killing me.”

He gasped her name and pumped. And the harder he thrust, the more she took, making him shake with lust. She felt the tightness in his sac and knew he was close.

“Come for me, Cadmus. Come hard.”

He thrust one final time and came down her throat in hoarse shout. She swallowed him, thrilled at his powerlessness under her touch. He continued to come, moaning her name, and Dark pleasure streaked her soul, making her want him in ways that shocked her.

“No, baby, that’s me you’re still reading.” Finally spent, he withdrew from her mouth. “I’ve never felt so good in my entire life.” He hugged her close.

Without thought, she reined in her energy and lay against him, flesh to flesh, no longer in truth.

Aloud, he said, “I want you to flame in truth the next time I fuck you. Especially when I take that pretty ass of yours again.”

He whispered more erotic suggestions in her ear. Words that had her blushing and wet, readying for more. Glancing around her, she noted the creeping tendrils of purple-flowered vines wrapped around the gazebo. She inhaled deeply and sighed. The scent of scythia had increased as well.

“This happened before too,” she murmured.

“Hmm?”

“After we made love in the woods, the plants and moss around us exploded.”

“That’s me, sweet. When you excite me to certain levels, apparently my power outlets to the earth around me.”

“Apparently?”

He stroked her shoulder, his eyes bright with satisfaction, and if she wasn’t mistaken, possession. “I told you, I’ve never lost control like that with anyone else. Only with you, Elliara.”

For the first time, the name didn’t bother her. Smiling, she burrowed closer, revelling in his male scent and earthy strength. Now. Now is the time to tell him how I feel. Screw perfection. This feels right.

“Ellie,” he began, hesitating.

Shit. Not now. Don’t you dare break off with me now.

“Break off with you?” He sat up.

She swore. Why hadn’t she closed off her thoughts? Now, he knew how vulnerable she really was.

“Cadmus, I—”

“Break off with you? How could you think that?” His eyes darkened, but not with sensual passion, with anger. “I poured myself into you, Ellie. Shared my soul with you. And you think I’d break off with you as if it meant nothing?” His lips flattened. “Or maybe you think that way because it meant nothing to you.”

Her own anger flared, and she gave it the freedom it deserved. “Don’t you put this back on me. You’re the ass who told me how I disgusted you, how my kind didn’t deserve to live. And I was a heartbeat from telling you how much I lov—”

He froze, staring at her in shock. “How much you what?”

“Forget it.” Wrapping her arms around herself, she sat up, looking for her clothes. Too bad she hadn’t paid more attention to Jonas’ teachings. He could fashion clothing on a whim.

“Focus, here, Ellie,” Cadmus snapped. “All those months ago, what were you going to tell me?”

Not so lighthearted now, hmm? She watched him with new speculation, noting the panting breaths, the overeager gleam in his eyes. His erection hadn’t faded, but stood stiffly under her attention.

“What do you think? I’d only spent weeks making love with you when I hadn’t given Darius the time of day. I hate to break it to you, but I could have had any man I wanted with the snap of my fingers.” Damn, if felt good to say that.

“All the more reason I’m curious to know, why me? Why Cadmus Storm, Elliara al il Ruethe?”

The jerk. After making her climax, sending her in truth, he now wanted her to lay her neck on the line. She’d tried once. She was damned if she’d do it again. Closing her mouth, she sat next to him and crossed her arms over her chest.

“Don’t want to say it, hmm?” His eyes danced, the anger in them fading under an amused smile that made her want to smack him. “How about you show me instead?”

With a wave of his hand, he cleared the centre table of everything on it. Food and wine fell to the ground before he yanked her to her feet. She struggled, dismayed at how aroused she was growing. Irritated, she refused to give in to his demands when she only wanted a simple declaration of his feelings first.

“Why don’t I show you instead?” he murmured, settling her belly-down over the table. When he palmed her ass, she knew what he meant to do, and the sheer sexuality of his touch made her wetter than before.

He thrust hard inside her again, pumping into her sex with hard, firm strokes that started her down the road to climax again. But instead of giving her more, he withdrew and spread her buttocks wide. Then he prodded her ass.

“You want to know how good you feel to me, let me show you. Let me love you, Ellie. Let me in.” He penetrated her anus and slid deeper, pushing painfully past her sphincter. Then he was in and sliding home.

“Cadmus,” she gasped, feeling so full, so stretched.

“Yeah, baby,” he rasped, pulling out only to push back in. “You’re so tight, Ellie. So perfect.” He rocked against her, increasing his thrusts. “So mine.”

He stimulated her clit with magic while riding her ass, making her feel naughty and excited all at once. The things he thought about doing to her had her so wet that his finger slid easily into her vagina while he took her ass.

Her mouth over his cock, her pussy under his lips. Coming on her breasts, over and in her ass, up into her pussy. Over and over, until they were one writhing mass of sensation.

“You are…such a…perv,” she managed, closing on an orgasm so intense she wanted to scream. He pumped her a few times with his fingers before removing them. Then he braced his hands on her hips and rode her hard.

“Go ahead and yell, Ellie.” His balls slapped against her folds as he rammed into her. “I’m going to.” He shoved again and came, filling her to overflowing.

As his milky seed slid down her legs, he shifted his mental touch over her clit. She came violently, squeezing him as she clenched her cheeks together, wanting the feeling to never end.

“That, Ellie,” he gasped, “that never-ending feeling of joy. That’s what you are to me. Love is far too tame a word to describe what I feel for you.”

Stunned at his words and his loving, Ellie could only kneel and pulse around him, emotionally connected in a way she had never been before.

“Do you really mean that? You’re okay with all this?” She hated to ask, but she couldn’t take another heartbreak.

“Okay with this?” He pressed harder, and over her shoulder, she saw him grinning ear to ear. “Honey, every time I’m near you I want to come. What do you think?”

“Not this.” She blushed and moved to separate from him.

“Not yet. Mmm.” He rotated his pelvis, and a flare of heat stole through her core. “By the Light, I love your ass.”

She felt foolish. “I can’t talk to you in this position. I need to see you.”

He pulled out, and as much as she wanted to see him, she missed him inside of her.

She turned around faced him. “I’m Djinn, and the Djinn have done some pretty bad things to your family.”

“Jonas saved my life, not once, but twice. He saved my brothers too. Your father provided sanctuary when needed. I’m not so big a fool I can’t differentiate one Djinn from another.” He flushed and stroked her cheek. “I was an idiot when I left you before. But, Ellie, understand. I was in shock. I’d fallen so hard for you, only to learn you weren’t who I’d originally thought. Up to that point, all I knew of the Djinn is what my family had suffered.”

She looked down, feeling his pain like her own. He lifted her chin and met her gaze.

“Ellie, that was all before.” He turned on the high-wattage smile, causing that small dimple in his left cheek to flash.

She blinked. “Are you trying to charm me into believing you?”

“Why, is it working?” He looked hopeful, his eyes twinkling. “I love you, Ellie. All of you. The human, the Djinn, even the little perv who likes what I do to her body.”

She laughed and knocked him back to the floor, gliding over his sweat-slicked body. “It’s about time you admitted it.”

“What? That you’re a perv?” He snickered, and she rubbed her knee perilously close to his groin. “I give, I give. I love you, Ellie. All of you. And I think you know what that means.” He gave her a knowing stare that had her pulse racing. “Affai” whispered in her mind.

“That you no longer need an affai since you’ve got me?”

“It’s a good thing you’re pretty, because you sure are dense.”

She smacked him, and he pinned her arms between them, capturing her mouth in a loving kiss.

“You’re my affai, Ellie. My love.”

She couldn’t speak. The dreams she’d had, of one day finding someone to love and who’d love her had seemingly come true. Chaos blazed through her mind, her Dark magic pulsing as joy and anxiety coursed through her soul. She wanted to believe in a future with Cadmus so badly. But she was only just now coming to know herself. Could she be what Cadmus truly needed?

At her silence, Cadmus tensed and cupped her cheek. “I know it’s a lot to take in, especially considering you didn’t want anything to do with magic and the Djinn for so long. This is a lot to handle, and as much as I wish I could just work on us, I can’t yet. I have a responsibility to my people that I can’t walk away from.” His speech quickened the longer she said nothing. “I know what you’re thinking. I swear, though, on my soul, that in my heart you’ll always come first. But, Ellie, it’s just that the situation in Tanselm is so precarious now. Look, you’ll have plenty to do there. You’re needed, more than you can possibly know. And I don’t just mean by me. With your help, we can mend the bridge between Dark and Light, we can—”

“Shut up, already. Geesh, you confess to loving me and then you run off at the mouth. I get it, Cadmus.” He visibly relaxed, while inwardly her nerves flared. “As your affai, I’ll live in Tanselm with you. I can do that.” She swallowed around a dry throat. Talk about change. Moving to Tanselm wouldn’t be like moving to another state. Try another plane of existence.

But Ellie had always prided herself on her ability to adapt. Despite a host of flaws, she’d never lacked the courage to do what was right. She’d run from her destiny long enough. The time had come to embrace her Djinn heritage and her future with her soon-to-be husband.

“That’s it?” His eyes glinted with humour. “I don’t have to beg you with jewels or promises of vast power? You’re going to simply accept my life as your own?”

“Now, now, Prince Cadmus. Don’t get ahead of yourself. We’re not married yet. You still have some courting to make up for, and I like flowers and chocolates. Jewellery, not so much.” She relaxed, knowing she’d made the right decision. Foreia, for that matter, was practically pushing her into a delirium of happiness. “Have I mentioned yet how pissed off my father is going to be about this?”

He laughed. “Just icing on the cake, baby. Not that I’ve got anything against your people…exactly. Well, not much of a grudge. Nothing too serious.”

“What happened that you aren’t telling me?”

“Which time?”

She squeezed the nearest appendage she could find, and he moaned.

“I don’t know how you do it. I’m totally wrung out, yet my body wants in you again, right now. At this rate, we’ll have little princes in a year.”

At his mention of children, she froze.

“Ellie?” He sobered. “It’s okay, honey. I was joking.”

“We haven’t used any protection.” She sat up and put a hand over her belly, not sure how she felt about thoughts of his child inside her. Scared and excited, nervous yet exhilarated.

“Not yet, baby. Trust me, when it happens, you’ll know.”

“And our differences won’t matter, you being a Light Bringer and me being a Djinn? I mean, physically?”

He frowned. “Not that I know of. Aerolus married Alandra. Both Marcus and Darius married women from your world, or should I say, from one of your worlds.”

“It’s not that I don’t want kids,” she said quickly, realising how he might take her comments. “It’s just that—”

“It’s too soon, especially on top of everything that’s happening. I understand, Ellie, I do.” He kissed her, soothing her. “Now let’s get dressed before Jonas tries to pop in here again.”

“Jonas?” she squeaked, mortified he might know what she’d been doing.

“Relax. It’s my ass, not yours, that bothers him.”

“What?”

“Inside joke.” He handed her her clothing.

They dressed in amicable silence. Ellie couldn’t believe how much she actually looked forward to the future. With Cadmus by her side, life looked much more pleasing than it ever had. She believed in him, in his power and what he stood for. He had more right than most to hold onto prejudice against the Djinn, yet he looked beyond his pain at the truth. And he had pushed her to accept her heritage, when he could easily have steered her the other way.

“Ellie,” he said softly as he guided her towards the pavillion’s entrance. “Believe me when I say I want you exactly the way you are. You’re my little Djinn, no matter how tall you are, and you always will be.” He smacked her on the butt. “Now get a move on. And if you liked that smack, just wait until I get you alone again.” He wiggled his eyebrows and had her laughing as they left the gazebo. “I love you, affai.”

Unfortunately, Jonas was not the only Djinn awaiting their exit. Her father, her cousin, and what looked like at least fifty Djinn warriors stood behind him, grimly clutching weapons.

Chapter Eleven

Jonas stared from Cadmus and Ellie to Ethim. Shit. It wasn’t as if he hadn’t tried to warn the Earth Lord. But no, Cadmus had been so busy. He closed his eyes and tried to ignore what Cadmus had been doing with Ellie. Suffice it to say the Storm Lord and his affai had no idea their bliss had become public knowledge.

“How do you explain all this?” Ethim growled, waving his arms around the forest surrounding the pavillion. The Djinn behind him grumbled as well, but honestly, Jonas felt Foreia’s joy with the situation.

Where once before thinning trees and just-blooming vegetation had been, now existed full-flowered bushes and shrubs, thick blue grass and trees that seemed to have grown several feet in the span of little more than an hour. Jonas couldn’t help being impressed. Cadmus was, of course, an Earth Lord. But Jonas had never before appreciated what the annoying Storm Lord could really do. Foreia thrilled under his touch, or rather, thrilled under Cadmus loving Ellie—a Darkling.

Foreia, like Tanselm, was a rare land, a place of magic and sentience. The land spoke to those who would listen, and right now, Jonas and his brethren were hearing an earful about the wonderful pairing of a Light Bringer and Djinn daughter.

“Sarqua,” Jonas said softly, “I think perhaps you should listen to the world around us.”

“You stay out of this.” Ethim glowered, his eyes like blue flame, uncomfortably reminding Jonas that Lexa would need to know about this right away, that is, if she didn’t know already.

“But Sarqua—”

“I’ve tolerated a lot to save our world and Tanselm from the Dark Lords. But to give my daughter to a Light Bringer forever?” Ethim spat, Darkness seething around and through him. “That goes too far.”

“Your prejudices are showing,” Lexa murmured, her light blue eyes appearing before the rest of her filled in. A soft hush settled over the Djinn behind her, and they backed away respectfully. “Come now, Ethim. We talked about this. Ellie is better now than she’s ever been.”

“Hell. As if the Djinn weren’t bad enough.” Cadmus’ dry words sounded more amused than worried, and Jonas narrowed his study on the couple holding hands outside the pavillion. Great. Not only was Ethim in a major rage, but Cadmus appeared to enjoy it and made no effort to hide his amusement.

“Who is that?” Ellie murmured to Cadmus, who sighed.

“That is a Dark Lord.”

Instead of cringing, Ellie stared at Lexa with curiosity. “There’s something about her that looks familiar.”

“Elliara, I’m pleased you seem so interested in Foreia’s riches,” Ethim interrupted, his jaw clenched. “But tying yourself to a Light Bringer is not necessary. I never meant to let you go to one of them.”

Ellie’s features tightened, and her bright blue eyes sparkled with defiance. “You’ve got a lot of nerve telling me what to do considering—”

“Ellie, Sarqua, perhaps this is not the time or place for such a discussion.” Jonas tried to stop before they got really started. The Djinn behind Lexa watched the drama unfolding with unapologetic curiosity. Jonas knew they had only Ethim’s best interests at heart, not to mention quite a few of them must have harboured fantasies of mating with The Sarqua’s daughter. Though Ellie hadn’t visited Foreia until now, Ethim had often sent his warriors to the mundane plane to protect her in secret. Word about her beauty and vivacity had spread like wildfire.

“Jonas is right.” Lexa smirked at the lovers’ joined hands. With a wave, the crowd of Djinn behind her suddenly disappeared. “Relax, Ethim. I just sent them back to the training fields. This conversation is one that should be held between family.” She nodded at Ellie and bowed her head, shocking Jonas. “Welcome, Elliara Storm, to the beginning of the rest of your life.”

Ellie frowned and took a step towards Lexa. “I know you, don’t I?”

Lexa’s smile faded. “No, Ellie. You don’t know me.”

Jonas’ gut clenched, and he felt a Dark awareness pass between the women. Ethim, surprisingly, remained oblivious to the odd communication, as did Cadmus, who had too much Light still in him to see what happened.

Ellie’s eyes widened but she said nothing.

“Ellie?” Cadmus pulled her back into his arms and glared at Lexa, a move Jonas had to respect. The Storm Lord knew Lexa could bend him like a pretzel, yet he still fought to protect his own.

“Never mind,” Ellie said in a distracted voice, shaking her head. “I was mistaken.”

Cadmus nodded but remained tense, guarding his affai. As Jonas watched the two stand as one against Lexa and Ellie’s father, he had to admit they looked right together. Ellie was fair where Cadmus was dark, yet her Darkness fit his Light like a key into a lock. Through Ellie, Cadmus was stronger and Darker, better able to meet and defend himself against ‘Sin Garu and the Netharat scourge readying for war. The love he and Ellie shared empowered them both, and had Ethim not been so prejudiced against the Light Bringers, he might have felt a measure of peace seeing his daughter so well-protected and well-loved.

Instead, he growled at Lexa. “This is bullshit, Mistress. My daughter brought the Earth Lord to heel. Giving her to him was not part of the plan.”

Ellie laughed at her father. “To heel? Are you serious? You obviously don’t know Cadmus very well, Father.”

He blinked at the familial title and softened a fraction. “You’re right, Daughter, I don’t. But I do know his kind and ours don’t mix.”

“Don’t mix well,” Lexa corrected. “And that’s a mistake that has cost many lives and much pain through the years. Because of that chasm, Tanselm is in dire straits. But with Cadmus and Ellie mending the breach, along with Alandra and Aerolus, things are looking up.”

Ethim glared at Lexa. “How can you say that? Are we all just pawns in your quest for revenge against Tanselm’s sorcerer? Yes, Mistress. We all know how much you long to strip the Light from Arim’s very being. What I don’t know is what you plan on doing with my daughter. Do you think to sacrifice her for Tanselm?”

The clear ice in Lexa’s eyes didn’t bode well for The Sarqua’s future. Jonas quickly stepped between her and Ethim when a blue spark fired in her hand. “Mistress, you know his response is based on nothing more than love for his daughter.”

“And ignorance and fear.” Ellie surprised him by chiming in. Cadmus said nothing, squeezing her arm in support. “I know I’m fairly new to all this Light and Dark stuff, but I’ve heard Jonas’ stories my whole life. Sounds to me like a lot of untruths have been flying about both sides.”

She turned to Jonas. “You always told me that the Light Bringers thrived on killing anything not Light. That they thought themselves better than the rest of existence. But I know Cadmus doesn’t feel that way. His brothers have married women from my world—my former world. And Alandra, a princess from Aelle—a Shadow realm—would sacrifice anything for her husband, a Storm Lord and Light Bringer. I know this because she and I have been friends for a year.”

“I knew it,” Jonas muttered.

Ethim stared in shock. “You refused to acknowledge the Djinn, yet you befriended a conniving Aellei?” His voice rose in anger. “I don’t fucking believe this!”

“Watch your tone,” Cadmus warned in a cool voice, though Jonas could feel amusement below his calm surface.

“Watch my tone? Look, you little lekharn, I only allowed you here to appease our Dark Mistress, an act I regret more than you can know. I’ll speak to my daughter any way I fucking feel like!” Black rays of energy shot from Ethim’s eyes into Cadmus, and for a moment, Jonas feared the worst.

To his amazement, Cadmus merely shrugged the blast away. “Thanks, Ellie.” He kissed her and sent Jonas a wink before turning back to Ethim. “Get this. Through your daughter, I can now withstand direct Darkness. How cool is that, Ethim? Or should I call you Dad?”

Ethim choked on his rage, and suddenly, Amanda appeared behind them.

“Oh, good. You’re all here together. Thank you for the invite.” She nodded at Lexa. “I’ve been so looking forward to this.” Completely ignoring her blustering husband, she approached Ellie and Cadmus and enveloped them both in a warm embrace. “My little girl finally found her heart. Oh, Ellie, I’m so happy for you. I just knew he was the one. I could sense it the moment I looked into his eyes.” She turned to Ethim. “Now we can relax, Ethim. Our daughter has a big, strong warrior to protect her, so you should be happy.”

“Happy?” he growled. “You don’t understand. Cadmus Storm is a—”

“Very nice man who is going to take good care of our daughter. And if you want to see our grandbabies one day, you’d better play nice.” Amanda’s gaze grew hard. “I think we’ve all shared enough prejudices and misunderstandings to last a lifetime.” She glanced at Ellie with apology, her eyes damp. “I hope we can all start over again, a clean slate, maybe?”

Jonas exhaled loudly and ignored the aggravated grumbles around him. “Hell. This is worse than those damned daytime soaps. Why don’t we all agree that Ethim’s got work to do in the father-in-law department and grab something to eat? I’m hungry, and I’m sure you two could use some food.” He glared at Cadmus and Ellie. “While you’ve been becoming ‘better acquainted,’ some of us have been waiting out here, starving.”

Amanda chuckled and walked back to Ethim, yanking him to her side when he took a threatening step towards Jonas.

“Well said, Jonas.” Lexa smiled. “Now, why don’t we all sit down in Ethim’s home and sup together while we wait for what comes next.”

In the blink of an eye, they sat in Ethim’s home before a large table covered with food. Jonas’ mouth watered as he eyed fresh fowl and spiced meat, ripe, juicy fruits and honeyed cakes hopefully spiked with sorba.

Between bites, Jonas asked what was foremost on his mind. “Okay, Mistress, I’ll bite. What do we do next?”

She shrugged. “That’s what I’d like to know. Well, Cadmus? You see the future. What are we waiting for?”

Cadmus met Lexa’s stare with a shrug, wishing he knew. “I have no idea what comes next. If it’s up to me, I’m suggesting we eat.”

“I second that,” Jonas said around a mouthful of food.

“You would.” Lexa frowned. “Cadmus, beyond your abilities as an Earth Lord, you’ve been gifted with the ability to foretell endless possibilities. You’re the one who must give us the next step. I’ve done all I can.” She stared at Ellie, a small smile curving her lips. “Perhaps it’s time you took your affai home.”

“Since when has it been decided she’s his affai?” Ethim’s fork clattered to the table, and he turned accusing eyes on Lexa. “You promised me she’d be happy.”

“And she will be,” Cadmus answered, squeezing Ellie’s hand. “You’re making a mistake to assume I would treat Ellie poorly simply because she’s part Djinn. She’s my affai, and I’ll protect her with my life if need be. With her help, Tanselm can be so much more than it is.”

“Than she is,” Lexa corrected.

Cadmus frowned. “So Tanselm really is female? I always thought it was just something I made up.”

“A consciousness lives in the waters, the land and Tanselm’s very air. If you listen hard enough, you can hear what I did the moment I stepped on her grassy plains. That Tanselm’s sentience is nurturing, loving and female.”

“Then what’s Foreia?” Ellie asked. “Because from everything I’ve felt since being here, I’d say the land is decidedly male.”

“Why would you say that?” Jonas asked.

Ellie blushed, and Cadmus nudged her. “Yes, why, Ellie?”

“Because I’ve been getting a lot of hints and not so subtle shoves in your direction.” “For the sex, numbskull. Do I have to spell it out for you? Foreia craves sex the way you seem to, in a kind of domineering, erotic and masculine way.”

He stifled a chuckle. “Oh, right.” “Damn, but I agree with Foreia. Let’s ditch these people and find that gazebo again.”

Ethim glared at Cadmus, but when his gaze settled on Ellie, his features softened, and he studied her with a pained gaze. “Ellie, I would speak with you privately.” He rose from the table, waiting.

Cadmus stared from father to daughter, aware of the pain vibrating in Ellie’s heart. She wanted so much to love her father, to feel his complete acceptance. But lies and misunderstandings had clouded their relationship for a very long time. He studied Ethim, wondering how the man had kept his distance from Ellie all these years. It was clear how much he cared for her, even if he did have a warped way of showing it.

“I don’t think—”

“Go,” Cadmus interrupted her. “Speak with your father now, while you can. Once we return to Tanselm, I have a feeling all hell’s going to break loose.” “You’ll never be happy until you bridge this gap with your father, Ellie. Take this time to talk to him. You don’t know what the future may hold. And a father’s love is something to be treasured.” At that moment, he swore he could feel his father’s presence near, a bittersweet balm to heal the wound of his passing.

Ellie gripped his hand and blinked away tears before they could fall. She quietly stood and followed her father into the next room. Silence enveloped the table, the only sounds to be heard Jonas’ steady munching.

“Thank you,” Amanda said. “I know Ethim sounds like he doesn’t like you much—”

“Because he doesn’t,” Jonas interrupted, licking his fingers. He grinned at Cadmus with sheer enjoyment. “But then, from my experience with you, everyone you meet wants to kill you sooner or later.”

Amanda glared Jonas into silence before turning back to Cadmus. “Ethim’s pretty ancient. Oh, you can’t tell to look at him, until you stare into his eyes. But he’s lived through some pretty hard years. I’m sure, like you, he has reasons not to trust people he once considered his enemy. But if you really love my Ellie, you’ll find a way to make peace with the Djinn. Because, despite my interference, Ellie has blossomed into a true Sarqua. I can even see the Darkness around her, and I’m just a plain woman from Seattle.”

“A woman who read your thoughts and rob you blind in a game of poker,” Jonas muttered.

“Just give him time,” Amanda continued as if Jonas hadn’t spoken.

Time. A feeling of doom swept over Cadmus as true understanding dawned. Ethim was Djinn, as was Ellie. And the Djinn lived as long as Light Bringer sorcerers, hundreds of years, maybe even thousands. He’d never be rid of Ethim, unless one of the Sarqua’s enemies took him out. He sighed. He could only be so lucky.

Ignoring Jonas’ sly enjoyment, he was determined to make the best out of the situation. He would refrain from spilling Ethim’s blood, but there was no reason not to enjoy himself around the hotheaded Sarqua. Hell, calling him Dad had nearly caused the Djinn a fit of apoplexy.

“For Ellie, I would do anything.” At his comment, Amanda smiled, and even Lexa nodded with approval. Which reminded him, why had Ellie seemed so sure she knew the Dark Lord?

As if she knew of his unspoken question, Lexa changed the subject. “Now about the future, let’s see. Where is ‘Sin Garu now? I’m having a difficult time pinpointing him, for some reason. It’s like he dropped out of existence.” She frowned in concentration. “And your uncle…”

Cadmus waited. He’d been wondering when she’d broach the subject of Arim.

“I can’t seem to locate him either. And that disturbs me. It’s as if he’s masking his presence with another strong one, and the only beings I know who could shield his presence are Sava, ‘Sin Garu and me.”

Cadmus felt him before he saw him. In spite of having lived around his uncle for his entire life, he was awed and a bit unnerved at Arim’s entrance. Streaks of Light burst through the room, so bright they made Jonas and Amanda shield their eyes while Lexa pushed to her feet and threw up a Dark shield over the gathering. Cadmus knew the Light must have pained her as well, but she stared without flinching at the spectacle growing before them.

Arim appeared like an avenger, the infamous Killer of Shadow and Guardian of Storm. He wore battle dress, a large overtunic of black trimmed with red that reached his knees, black trousers and calf-high leather boots. The staff in his hands gleamed with purity, menace swirling within the white and red striated orb. Around Arim crackled the static of the between, and Cadmus could literally feel the pulse of energy from several worlds blanketing his uncle from Foreia’s Darkness.

Arim’s eyes glowed despite the black irises that seemed unfathomably deep. They rested on Cadmus, his stare both intense and probing. Apparently satisfied his nephew remained alive and well, Arim turned his attention on the room’s remaining occupants. His gaze slid over Amanda and Jonas, who wisely remained silent. When his eyes settled on Lexa, however, the tension in the room positively sparked.

Before anyone could blink, bands of Light shot through Arim’s hand and staff to imprison Lexa where she stood. Snakes of seething energy held her captive, twining tighter and tighter around her body, the constriction of Light causing flinches of pain to tighten around her eyes.

Cadmus closed his eyes and absorbed a few wisps of Tanselm’s energy that vibrated through his uncle. He’d always known of Arim’s power, but seeing it like this, up close, caused him to view Arim with a new respect. But when he opened his eyes and saw Lexa so still, he knew he had to act fast.

Visions swirled, the past and the present mingling until he knew for certain if he didn’t move quickly, at least one, if not both Lexa and Arim would die a violent death, here and now.

Shaking free of his shock, Cadmus rose and stepped around the table towards Arim, walking through his uncle’s bands of energy with ease. At least I’m still Light enough to pass through his shields. He breathed a sigh of relief and sought his uncle’s attention.

“So I’m assuming you’re here because you thought I bailed on you again, right?”

Arim didn’t take his eyes off of Lexa, but the anger projected at Cadmus was strong enough to push him back several paces.

He swallowed hard. “Right, well. That’s not the case. Arim, Lexa isn’t the bad guy here.” He still had some reservations about that, but killing the Djinns’ Dark Mistress not only made him uncomfortable, the notion seriously pissed off Foreia—not a wise idea when one was at the land’s mercy.

“Oh?” Arim’s voice was soft, too soft. Cadmus’ stomach clenched. “Do tell, nephew. What did the little witch promise to ensnare your loyalty? Ellie, perhaps?”

“So typical,” Lexa muttered while her eyes teared as the Light bit into her skin.

“Stop it, Arim.” Cadmus worried when his uncle ignored him. “The only way this altercation will end is with you or Lexa dead.”

Arim said nothing, but he seemed to be listening.

“And with that death, the end of Tanselm and all we hold dear.” Cadmus caught Arim’s gaze, willing his uncle to believe the truth. “You can search my thoughts if you’d like, but I’m telling the truth.”

Not expecting Arim to take him up on the offer, Cadmus swore and grabbed his temples in pain when his uncle stabbed through his mind. Blinding strength sifted through memory then, with a sharp twist, Cadmus was again alone.

“Shit.”

“You were telling the truth.” Arim flicked his staff, and the energy holding Lexa vanished.

Instead of the retaliation Cadmus would have expected, however, Lexa remained still.

Arim didn’t take his gaze from the Dark Lord, nor did he lower his staff. “I want to see Ellie.”

Cadmus frowned. “What does Ellie have to do with your being here?”

“I came to find you and to see what you know about the Djinn. Unfortunately, you weren’t waiting in Ellie’s apartment when I returned. Instead, I found the remnants of a nasty battle.” He turned to Jonas. “Nice fighting, by the way.”

“Thanks.” Jonas placed himself between Arim and Amanda.

“Relax, Jonas. He won’t hurt anyone else. Will you?” Cadmus asked his uncle.

Arim shot Lexa a sharp glance and shrugged, then settled into Ethim’s chair as if he were invited.

“Perfect.” Jonas ran hand through his hair. “If Ethim hasn’t already blown his top, this should do it. His daughter’s a Storm Lord affai, and the fucking Killer of Shadow is sitting at his dinner table.”

“Affai?” Arim glared at Cadmus. “Not yet.”

“You’re too late.” Lexa said softly. “They’ve bonded.”

“Oh?” His words were almost a whisper, and Lexa swallowed audibly. Odd, but Cadmus thought her reaction to Arim made her all the more alluring. Near him, she seemed more human, more approachable.

“They’ve been bonded since that first night Cadmus took over for Darius at Outpour.”

Cadmus started. “What?”

His question was echoed by Ellie and Ethim, who entered the room.

“Yes, Dark Mistress,” Arim said caustically. “Make sure to let all the pawns know exactly how you’ve been playing them before you make your final moves.” He shook his head at Cadmus. “The mistakes we make in youth…”

“Haunt us forever,” Lexa spat, anger making her light blue eyes glow almost white. “Oh shut up, Arim. You always were a maudlin asshole. You can blame me all you want to. But true love speaks for itself.” She smiled, her ghostly face awash with satisfaction. “Cadmus and Ellie were made for one another.”

Chapter Twelve

Ellie stared in astonishment, waiting to see just what the hell Alex—or should she say, Lexa—meant by that remark. She still couldn’t believe her best friend of nearly ten years, Alexandra Novak, was in fact Lexa Van Nostren, a Dark Lord. Hell, she might as well have been told her best friend was Satan’s daughter. No doubt the Light Bringers thought of her as such.

She snuck a glance at Cadmus and saw him watching Lexa with an inscrutable look. What did he see when he looked at her? Unfamiliar jealousy reared its ugly head, and Ellie had to remind herself that she knew Alex—Lexa. “You’re giving me a headache,”she sent the woman the waspish thought, wondering if she could read it.

“Sorry, Ellie. But you never opened up to me about the Djinn either, so maybe we’re even?” Lexa sounded hopeful, and Ellie sighed. Of course her friend had telepathy, could freeze men in their tracks and ate creatures like the Netharat for breakfast. For a woman reared in the ordinary, Ellie found her life spiraling into the unknown awfully fast. Her mother was now completely in her father’s camp, so that ties to the mundane world had vanished. Her fiancé was a Light Bringer, a royal prince from another world, and her best friend happened to be a Dark Lord, a supposedly evil scourge trying to destroy anything in her path.

Well, at least Ellie and her father had smoothed over many of the bumps in their relationship. Theirs would probably never be an easy one, but at least her father now understood her better. The guilt pouring off him hadn’t hurt either. Nice to know she wasn’t the only one feeling terrible for their past.

Now if Ethim would only acknowledge Cadmus’ role in her future.

“What do you mean Cadmus and I were made for each other?” She thought as hard as she could at Alex. Lexa confused the hell out of her.

No wonder she hadn’t recognised her best friend. In Seattle, the Alex Ellie knew worked as a retail buyer, travelling coast-to-coast purchasing the latest trends for ritzy department stores. A terrific cover if one had to be out of pocket for any length of time. But that Alex had known seemed so different, so much more open, so normal. Alex Novak had long black hair, green eyes and a tan that Ellie envied. She was slim and stood as tall as Ellie. That freakish tallness had helped the women bond. A chance meeting in a coffee shop had produced a decade of friendship. Although, come to think of it, perhaps the friendship wasn’t so chance, or so true.

“Not at all. I had my reasons for meeting you, Ellie. But our friendship has been one of the only things in my life worth keeping. Believe that, if you will nothing else.”

“Fine.” Ellie heaved a mental sigh, unable to withstand the pain in her friend’s voice. “But you’ve got so much explaining to do it’s not funny. Just try not to piss off Arim to the point where he slices you in half.”

“I’ll do my best,” came the dry but relieved reply.

“We’re waiting,” Arim said, his voice low, silky and threatening enough to make Ellie wish she were standing closer to Cadmus.

As if he’d sensed her distress, Cadmus glanced at her and quickly sent waves of reassurance. Deep-rooted warmth stole through her being, and remembrances of their time in the gazebo sparked fresh heat. He winked and turned back to Lexa, waiting with Arim for her explanation.

Lexa glared at the imposing sorcerer awaiting her reply. “I’m surprised you haven’t sensed this before now. But then, you’re so stubborn you’d resist the truth if it bit you on the ass.”

Cadmus coughed to smother a laugh, and Ellie noted the way Arim’s huge fists clenched. Lexa was either very brave or had a death wish.

She sighed and continued, “In all the centuries since the Dark Tribes split and were thrown from Tanselm, tetrarch upon tetrarch of Storm Lords have ruled over the land. For the most part, you Light Bringers brought peace and prosperity to Tanselm.”

“’For the most part?’” Arim crossed his arms over his chest.

“Tanselm, like many other worlds with such magic, needs balance to flourish. Just as the Darkness in the Dark Lords’ hands all those years ago hurt the land, the Light you people throw on everything you touch has begun to scar your precious Tanselm.”

Arim frowned. “You’re lying.”

“You know I’m not. You’ve felt it in your soul. I’ve felt it myself.”

“Oh?”

“From time to time over the years, I’ve visited, Arim. Keep your enemies close, right?”

His lips thinned but he said nothing. Ellie found the interplay between her friend and Arim as fascinating as their words. She could see the way Arim studied Lexa’s every expression, her every movement. Ellie sensed they had a history that went far deeper than that of mere enemies. Lexa, for her part, acted so blithely uncaring and hostile that Ellie was surprised Arim couldn’t tell how much she still cared for him.

Glancing subtly around her, she noted all eyes focused on Arim and Lexa, and opened her senses. The Light around Arim and the Dark around Lexa seemed complete opposites, and complete complements. The bands of energy surrounding each of them seemed to reach out and lick at the other, testing, probing, almost…inviting? Interesting.

“I agree.” Cadmus mentally caressed her. “But pay attention, love. Lexa’s about to tell us why we’re perfect for each other. I don’t want you or your father to miss this.”

“Very funny.” Containing a smirk, she focused on Lexa again.

“Tanselm has been steadily weakening. The Light is beginning to burn her out, and she needs some Darkness to balance her magic. Thus the most recent batch of royals.”

“Excuse me?” Cadmus asked.

“That’s right, Earth Lord. You and your brothers were born with Tanselm’s blessings. Of the half dozen tetrarchs before you, yours is the most balanced of the bunch.”

Cadmus’ mouth tightened. “So what? I’m the Dark one to even out my brothers?”

“That’s bullshit.” Arim glared. “Cut the crap, Lexa. For once in your pitiful life, tell the truth.”

“I am.” Ice coated her words. “If you’d shut up and listen, I’ll more than explain. I’ll show you.” She stepped forward and drew a circle in the air. Ellie watched, entranced, as four small boys looking very much like younger versions of Cadmus appeared. “These are the identical quadruplet princes of King Faustus and Queen Ravyn. Each prince was born with the powers of the elements, and each rooted himself to the Light and Dark of existence through Tanselm’s grace.”

Lexa turned to Cadmus. “She particularly liked you, Cadmus. That’s why she gifted you with the abilities of an Earth Lord. You, more than your brothers, feel what Tanselm feels. You’re in tune with the earth and its pleasures and pains, and as such have more Darkness within you than your hotheaded brother, the Prince of Fire.”

“What?” Cadmus stared at her in confusion, and Ellie felt the same.

“Well? Haven’t you flashed in truth, not once, but a number of times?”

Arim stared at him, and Cadmus swore something under his breath. “I have, but Jonas explained that was due to Ellie’s influence.”

“Jonas was wrong.” Lexa shot Jonas a look that had him throwing up his hands.

“I told him what I thought he wanted to hear. So sue me.”

“What Jonas should have told you is that you’re the Darkest of your brothers, Cadmus. Yes, you’re a Light Bringer and Storm Lord in every sense of the word, but Tanselm needs more from you than that. The land needs a saviour.”

“This is too much.” Arim shook his head in disbelief. “You’re going to tell me I’ve been blind to the fact that my nephew is a Darkling? Try another one. I’ve kept you Dark Lords off Tanselm for centuries. You don’t think I’d recognise a threat from within, and that close to me?”

“Hello, I’m right here,” Cadmus muttered.

Ellie couldn’t help feeling for him, but at the same time, she was overjoyed. She welcomed anything that gave her and Cadmus more in common. She liked the idea of her Storm Lord being Dark, and it wasn’t as if the thought was a stretch. Though he liked to joke and have fun, Cadmus had a streak of mischief in him that went beyond Light and surface pleasures. Earthy and deep, he revelled in his sensuality, and his anger at times stirred her Darkness, tempting it to rise.

“Cadmus is not a threat to you, Arim,” Lexa explained patiently. Ellie thought her more than tolerant, considering how mule-headed Arim was acting.

“Thank you,” Lexa sent her. “I’m always the bad guy, but see how irritating Light Bringers can be? All holier-than-thou and full of themselves.”

Ellie smiled and quickly glanced down when Arim’s gaze shot to her. His eyes narrowed, but before he could speak, Lexa distracted him.

“Darius is mostly Light, and Cadmus mostly Dark. Marcus and Aerolus are Shadowy, hence Aerolus’ bonding to an Aellei, a creature of Shadow. Alandra, by the way, has done more for his magic than you can ever understand.”

“I know.” Arim rubbed his chin as he studied her.

Surprised Cadmus’ uncle would agree with anything Lexa said, Ellie could only watch and wait.

“Did you hear that, affai? We’re more evenly matched than I’d thought.” Cadmus snuck an evil grin at her father that made Ellie and even Amanda chuckle.

“I thought Jonas was a pain in the ass,” Ethim grumbled.

“Hey.” Jonas clutched his heart. “I’m wounded. And after all I’ve done to help you.”

Ethim nodded at Lexa. “Help her, you mean.”

“I serve the Djinn.” Jonas bowed regally, but Ellie caught the smirk he shot her father. When he winked at her, she laughed. Her father was right. Jonas was as much a pain as Cadmus promised to be.

“Thanks for the comparison,” Cadmus growled in her thoughts.

“All of this has been most enlightening,” Arim interrupted. “But what does it all mean? Are you telling me Cadmus is doomed to become a Djinn, now? Will he be bursting in truth at will, or just at random?”

“You are so patronising.” Lexa sighed. “No, Cadmus is not doomed to become a Djinn.”

“‘Honoured’ would have been a better word,” Jonas added.

Lexa continued, “He may burst in truth from time to time, but only when Ellie becomes threatened or his life is at stake. And before you think to condemn that trait, know that the Darkness within him has saved his life on more than one occasion. Ellie enhances that part of him, but the magic was in Cadmus to begin with. In fighting a Dark Lord, he’ll need that to survive.”

“To survive what, exactly?” Arim’s expression teetered from frustration to anger. Yet every now and again, Ellie swore she saw something more when he looked at Lexa. Something that looked strangely like confusion.

“To survive what I’ve seen coming,” Cadmus spoke up. “I’ll tell you about it later.”

Ellie shook her head. “You’ll explain it now.”

“Tell her, Cadmus, or would you rather I look for myself, like I did earlier?” his uncle threatened.

Ellie watched her lover blanch and promised herself to give Arim a good talking-to. It was obvious the man ran amuck. Too much power corrupting his authority. Arim, the Killer of Shadow, needed some serious limits.

“Amen.” Lexa blew out a breath.

Cadmus grudgingly explained, “‘Sin Garu is in Tanselm, and he’ll have those wraintu with him, those things that have the Nocumat inside them. Lexa’s there, and you too, Arim. And then the wraintu throw me into the mix, all bloodied and battered.” He turned to Arim. “But you’re tied up and can’t help at all. And then Ellie’s there, but there’s something different about her.”

Ellie wondered when Cadmus had thought to tell her about this vision. She’d known of his precognition, but thought he’d been unable to see anything since Darius had left for Tanselm months ago. Apparently, her Storm Lord was keeping secrets. Secrets that involved him bleeding while she watched with ‘Sin Garu in attendance.

Arim gave voice to her churned up emotions. “Are you fucking crazy?” He yanked Cadmus to him with winds of power. “You might have mentioned this possibility to me before now. As it is we’ve got Netharat and rumours of ‘Sin Garu flying around the northern kingdom every other day. We need to prepare.”

“Wait.” Lexa held up a hand. “The part about Ellie being involved should concern you more than it seems to. In each attack, ‘Sin Garu has made on the Storm Lords, they all involved Storm Lord affai. Yet in this vision Cadmus had, the Dark Lord attacks Cadmus? What is different about Ellie, about this situation?”

Ellie thought it telling that Lexa never referred to ‘Sin Garu as her brother. Then again, if Ellie had a brother like him, she doubted she’d want to claim any ties either.

“Cadmus? Any thoughts?” Arim asked.

He shook his head, and Ellie wanted to lay into him for not confiding in her. Oh, just wait until she had him alone again.

He flashed her a wary glance. “Ah, no, not anything helpful. But I can’t stop thinking about what I saw in Ellie’s eyes before the vision ends. It’s your eyes looking out, Arim. It sounds crazy, but I got the impression you were somehow inside Ellie, if that makes any sense.”

Arim stared from Cadmus to Ellie, than glanced at Lexa. Finally, he spoke, as if coming to a decision. “This is something we need to tell your brothers. Cadmus, the time has come to return home. But you won’t be coming alone. Ellie, you need to come with us.”

Ellie nodded. “I’m ready.”

“Well, I’m not,” Ethim said. “I’m still not convinced my daughter is an affai to a Light Bringer. I’ll be damned if I’ll let her go into enemy territory by herself.”

Cadmus sighed. “Ethim, really—”

“Good point.” Arim’s agreement caught Ellie by surprise. “Jonas can accompany her. In fact, I’ll be back for him myself after I verify a few things at home. Will that work?”

Ethim considered him. “Yes, I think so.”

“Don’t ask me or anything,” Jonas muttered. “Sometimes, I wonder that I’m not really a lapdog dreaming I’m a man.”

“You’re a dog, all right.” Ellie grinned, relieved she wouldn’t be going into Tanselm alone. Cadmus would, of course, be with her. But when he left to do his princely duty, she didn’t want to be alone at the mercy of a people who’d been taught she was the enemy.

“If that’s settled, then.” Arim looked ready to leave but stilled when Lexa took a step in his direction.

“Yes?” he asked coolly.

“I’m crushed you’re not extending me an invitation too, Arim.” Lexa pouted, and Ellie saw the sorcerer focus on her lips before glaring. Oh, Lexa was good. Really good at this.

“You’ll be there soon enough, I imagine. When you bring your beloved brother through a dimensional portal. Don’t worry, Blue. I’ll meet with you privately, after I’ve shored our defences. Look for my signal in Shathra.”

Lexa looked like she wanted to say something. Instead, she nodded and stepped back.

“Good. Ellie, Cadmus, take my hands.”

Ellie and Cadmus drew close to Arim and reached out. The instant she put her hand in the sorcerer’s, her mind went blank. And the world turned black.

The Djinn studied Ethim’s gathering from atop a nearby tree, his gaze unimpeded by the magical shields surrounding The Sarqua’s abode, thanks to a handy Dark Lord spell.

He watched as Arim grabbed The Sarqua’s daughter and the Earth Lord and teleported from the room. The Dark Mistress and Jonas conferred for a short time before Jonas shimmered from the room, leaving The Sarqua, his mate and the Dark Mistress alone. In the blink of an eye, she vanished. Several minutes later, she joined him in the treetop.

“So Remir, what did you think?” she asked.

“Tough call, Mistress. I think Arim bought it, but I’m not sure Jonas will do as you instructed. Frankly, he’s a little too taken with Elliara and the Light Bringers for my taste.”

“I’ve always thought so.” His Dark Mistress preened and tossed back her hair, making Remir wonder how long she would taunt him before giving him what he craved again. Every second without her was too much too bear. “But our Jonas would rather hurt our Ellie for a brief time than cross his Dark Mistress. I’m not as forgiving as the little Djinn half-breed.”

Remir chuckled, then sighed when she ran her fingers through his hair.

“Have you missed me, Darkling?”

Her lips ran over his neck, nuzzling his pounding pulse point and filling him with raw desire.

“Yes,” he hissed as she raked her hands over his chest, shredding his clothes. In seconds, she had his trousers open, her greedy hands fitting to his cock, pumping him as she whispered naughty things in his ear.

“You want so badly to be inside me when you come, but you’re not yet ready, are you, Remir?”

“No,” he rasped, straining in her hold. Her lips covered his bared nipple, and her teeth bit hard, the pain increasing his pleasure even as she lapped up the tiny droplets of blood from her bite.

“Mmm. Delicious.” She licked his chest, her hands burrowing closer and closer into his groin, painfully tightening over his shaft as she worked her fingers under his balls.

Unable to stop himself, Remir thrust up and came, nearly sobbing as ecstasy coiled within him. He came again and again, her Dark powers surging within his Djinn body, stirring the erotic act anew. She whispered something in his ear he readily agreed to. Anything to have her in his arms again.

It took a few moments before Remir understood he now sat alone. Lexa had vanished during his sensual haze. But she’d left him with a sticky reminder of her presence, along with a command he not only relished, but looked forward to completing.

Gathering his wits, he vanished, shimmering after Jonas’ trail.

In his haste to do as his mistress bid, he missed the furious stare from a witness on the ground. A loud boom rent the air, then all was silent.

Chapter Thirteen

“What the hell did you do?” Cadmus glared at his uncle, furious at the thought Arim might have enspelled his affai. They’d landed in Tanselm, and Ellie still hadn’t woken. He cradled her closer to his chest.

“I had to transport us to Tanselm, Cadmus. How exactly did you think I intended to do so?”

Eyeing the satisfaction in his uncle’s gaze, Cadmus knew the wily sorcerer had done more than transport them home. Then Ellie moaned and blinked up at him.

“Finally. You okay?” He kissed her sweet lips, relieved.

“I, ah, I guess.” She wavered on unsteady feet and stared in confusion at her new surroundings.

The small clearing in which they stood sat just outside the western kingdom’s north wall. They must have arrived during mid-eve, for the sun was disappearing over MornMountain to the east, the steady, warmer temperature a welcome relief from Seattle’s frigid version of spring. Birds chirped and bees hummed, and the sweet scent of leraffes coming into bloom made Cadmus’ head spin with joy. He wanted to revel in his homecoming, awash in the familiar and much-missed sensations of home, but worry for Ellie tainted his pleasure.

“What did you do to her?” he asked his uncle again, mentally promising retribution if Ellie had been harmed in any way.

“What I needed to do,” Arim challenged, but Cadmus refused to back down.

“Look, uncle or not, if you’re fucking with my affai because you can’t handle the Dark, think again.” Ripples of power surged through Cadmus, Tanselm’s welcome more than effusive. Though it had been over a year since Cadmus’ last visit, he knew for a fact he’d never felt such strength. He tested his power and watched with grim approval as nearby roots shot with incredibly speed through the green grass to wrap around Arim, imprisoning the startled sorcerer. Cadmus held him fast with the psychic energy humming within the land itself. By the Light, the rush was extraordinary.

“Interesting.” Arim made no move to free himself, just watched Cadmus with curiosity. “What now, Earth Lord? Going to beat the answers out of me?”

Cadmus gathered Ellie to him and hugged her protectively. “I’d like nothing better. Now tell me what you did to her or I’m going to—”

“Cadmus!”

Protecting Ellie within his arms, Cadmus waited cautiously for his brothers’ approach. Darius and Marcus strode from a secret entrance in the north wall. They stopped in surprise upon seeing Arim covered from neck to toe in tree root, his body several feet off the ground and still.

“Oh, this looks like fun.” Darius chuckled.

Marcus grinned evilly at his uncle but said to Cadmus, “Nice to see you back home, where you belong.”

“Well, I figured things were most likely going to hell here without me, so I had to come back.” Cadmus’ pleasure at being with his brothers again tamped some of his rage at his interfering uncle. “It’s good to see you two.”

Ellie cleared her throat, and all eyes turned to her.

With pride, Cadmus introduced her. “I’d like you to meet my affai, Ellie Storm.”

Darius raised a brow. “Who’d have guessed?”

“Nice to see you too, Darius. How’s Samantha?” Ellie earned a grin from Darius at mention of his affai.

“She’s fine, I’m sure,” Arim interrupted in measured tones. “Now unleash this ancient trunk before I’m forced to kill some of Tanselm’s living forest.”

Cadmus unclenched his will and the roots released Arim, streaking back into the ground, the grasses covering what holes had been formed, making it appear as if nothing had happened.

Marcus whistled. “Nice work, Cadmus. It seems we aren’t the only ones with increased power.” He gave Ellie a subtle once-over. “It appears your affai is indeed much more than just a pretty face.”

Darius grunted. “Yeah, she’s a knockout, and she’s Djinn. First Aerolus with Alandra, now Cadmus with Ellie. Too bad we don’t have another brother. Then we might welcome a Dark Lord into the family.”

Cadmus saw the humour in the situation. Even Ellie smiled. But Arim watched the group silently, his gaze disapproving.

Marcus broke the sudden tension. “Okay then. Time to see Mother. She’s been out of her mind with worry since the last Netharat attack.”

“When was that?” Cadmus and Ellie joined the others, and the group entered the entrance into the kingdom. The door closed behind them, magically protected and sealed with an invisibility spell. A dark passageway opened before them, one that tunneled under the kingdom, branching into several strategic exits as well as leading directly into the main keep. Darius held a small ball of flame in his hand to lead the way. Cadmus and Ellie walked by his side. Arim and Marcus brought up the rear.

Darius spoke. “The Netharat hit again just a few days ago. A weak attempt to divert our attention from the west. They struck at your territory, Cadmus. The north,” he clarified for Ellie. “Of course, that attack was nothing on the one they struck when Aerolus nearly bit it.”

“What?”

Darius filled him in as they walked through the narrow stone passage that would take them right into the heart of the castle.

Cadmus squeezed Ellie’s hand, pleased when she squeezed back. As happy as he felt to finally be home, he worried about Ellie’s impression of Tanselm. Seattle had been her world her entire life. In just a short span of time, she’d been hit hard with the Djinn culture, then was jerked out of it only to be shoved into Light Bringer central. Hell, he’d had a hard enough time adjusting to Foreia, and he was used to magic. He could only hope Ellie had an easier time here.

“You okay?” he asked her.

“Fine. Tanselm seems very welcoming. And being down here in the cool dark feels really, really good. It’s like a big cocoon of magic.”

“Too warm for you outside?”

He could feel her shrug. ”I’ll adapt. I always do.”

“You know, you could have just teleported us into the castle instead of making us walk the long way,” Marcus muttered to Arim.

“But then where would the fun, brotherly camaraderie be? So Ellie, what do you think of Tanselm so far?”

“It’s ripe with magic.”

“That it is.”

“It’s a lot like Foreia, actually.” She sounded surprised, and Cadmus watched the academic within her come to life. “That feeling of power brims in the very soil beneath your feet. You probably don’t notice it so much since you’re used to it. But trust me, it’s very different from Seattle.”

Cadmus glanced over his shoulder and saw Arim’s speculative gaze rested Ellie. Cadmus wished he knew what his uncle had really done to his affai, but he knew he’d get no answers from the sorcerer. Maybe Aerolus could take a look later and shed some light. A subtle probe brushed his mind, and he immediately withdrew into himself, using the techniques Lexa had taught him to shield himself.

Odd that he would automatically turn to the teachings of a Dark Lord in his homeworld. Odder still he didn’t instinctively turn to Arim for help. Concern for his affai overwhelmed him, the sudden thought that he had brought her into danger untenable.

Acute pain lanced through his skull, and he stumbled as visions overtook him.

His mother’s welcoming face, her green eyes blazing with love and affection. Then she lay still, unmoving on the cold stone floor, her dress scorched above her heart, the burn of blue flame still smoking while her attacker fled the scene. Shouts and incriminations, tears. Samantha and Tessa leaning over Ravyn as Darius and Marcus shouted the alarm. And there, behind them, Ellie backing away, guilt stealing over her face as she continued to apologise over and over. She glanced up at Jonas with tears in her eyes and murmured something Cadmus couldn’t quite make out.

“Cadmus.” Ellie breathed a sigh of relief when he blinked up at her.

Up at her? “What am I doing on the ground?”

“You tripped over your own two feet, you clod,” Darius growled. “What the hell happened?”

“A vision?” Marcus asked.

Aware everyone waited for him to speak, he couldn’t keep from studying Ellie, wondering what in the hell that vision had meant. His mother hurt? Ellie involved? Had she been guilty of not reacting quickly enough, or of perpetrating the attack?

“Cadmus, are you all right?” Arim asked quietly.

Cadmus glanced at his uncle, knowing the searching look in his eyes saw too much and yet, not enough. Should he share this vision with them, they’d surely turn on Ellie. Though Darius and Marcus didn’t seem to mind she was Djinn, and Aerolus would welcome her regardless, Arim was another matter.

Deciding to keep what he’d seen to himself, Cadmus said, “I’m good. Sorry, I had a weird vision of Mother crying and welcoming me home, and it threw me.”

“Well, be glad she’s just crying. She nearly knocked me on my ass to welcome Samantha when we walked through the door,” Darius muttered.

Marcus chuckled. “Hell, Darius, we all wanted to congratulate Samantha. I still can’t believe you found a woman who can tolerate you.”

“Me? You’re one to talk, you pompous water-walker.”

“Here they go,” Cadmus said to Ellie as his brothers started in on one another. The argument grew in volume as they travelled towards the castle.

“So tedious.” Arim sighed, but a smile curved his lips all the same.

Ellie smothered a laugh when Darius suddenly turned to her. “Tell him, Ellie. Tell him what an outstanding bartender I really was.”

“Ah, yeah. He did a good job.”

“A good job?” Darius glared, his eyes flaming red and glowing in the dark. “I took home huge tips.”

“That’s because the women were dying to get into your pants,” Marcus said dryly. “Had nothing to do with your uncanny ability to serve drinks.”

Darius turned to her again, but Ellie shook her head. “Sorry, Darius, but he’s right. Now I really was a great bartender.”

Darius scoffed and drew Ellie into a heated debate about clients, tips and the art of pouring a decent drink.

Cadmus wondered. Had he really missed his idiot brothers?

“So, dirt-for-brains, what the hell have you been doing with yourself since we’ve been gone?” Marcus asked him.

“Oh, I’ve been busy. Making deals with the Djinn, seducing The Sarqua’s daughter, dancing with wraiths.” He glanced over his shoulder to see Arim’s eyes narrow dangerously.

Marcus’ eyes widened. “Are you serious?”

“Unfortunately, he is.” Arim swore, clapped his hands, and they suddenly appeared in Queen Ravyn’s chambers, where the queen sat talking with Samantha and Tessa, her daughters by marriage. “You four are giving me a headache. Cadmus, go greet your mother. Introduce her to your affai, properly.”

Surprised Arim actually wanted him to admit his ties to Ellie, Cadmus did as instructed. Pushing his disturbing vision to the back of his mind, he took Ellie and approached his stunned mother. He bowed gracefully, but before he could speak, his mother had him in her arms, crushing him to her breast.

“Mother, you’re choking me.” He coughed, trying to breathe, and heard laughter behind him.

“Where have you been, Cadmus? I’ve been worried sick!” His mother pushed him back and stared at him, from the top of his head to his leather Djinn boots. “And who is this lovely young woman, hmm?” Her impish grin told him she already knew, but the delight in her eyes made it hard not to go along with her.

“Mother, I have the great pleasure of introducing to you my affai, Elliara Storm.”

“Elliara?” Darius murmured, and Samantha elbowed him in the stomach to be quiet.

Ellie blushed but stepped closer to Ravyn. “Just Ellie, actually. It’s a pleasure, ma’am, ah, Your Highness.”

Alandra and Aerolus suddenly appeared. “Might as well start calling her Mom,” Alandra teased.

“Man, I hate when they do that,” Tessa said as she joined hands with Marcus. “Freaks me out.”

“I have all my children together, and such beautiful brides. Ellie,” Ravyn said, a tear in her eye. “Welcome to the family.” She embraced Ellie with a sincerity that made Cadmus’ eyes burn, and he had to blink rapidly to keep from looking like a lovesick idiot. Fortunately, all eyes were on his mother and Ellie. The sheer pleasure on Ellie’s face at being accepted made his homecoming more than special, and he couldn’t thank his mother enough for her warmth and love. By the Light’s breath, he’d missed her.

“It’s so good to be home again,” he said thickly, kissing Ravyn on the cheek.

“Yes, it is.” She linked one arm through Ellie’s and the other through Cadmus’. “This calls for a celebration.”

Marcus groaned. “I knew you were going to say that.”

“Hey, at least you don’t have to procure several barrels of rare cinarum,” Aerolus complained. “That ale is expensive and damn hard to fabricate.”

Alandra chuckled. “Not really. He just likes to grumble to feel duly appreciated.”

Aerolus gave his affai a look, one that had her batting her eyes in innocence.

“You see, Arim? I told you everything would work out.” Ravyn beamed, looking around at her children. “So much joy in our house again. How I’ve missed it.”

Arim’s gaze settled on Ellie, and he pursed his lips. “Everything is working out. I just wished I knew for whom.”

Though everyone had been more than pleasant, and Cadmus’ mother a genuinely caring woman, Ellie felt tired and overwhelmed. Tanselm had so much more magic than Foreia. Her jump from Seattle to Foreia had felt strange, but Foreia’s Darkness and muted power had eventually felt as natural as breathing. In Tanselm, she felt as if she were continually being tested. Probing mind touches, feathers of Light mixed with welcoming Darkness, and the pressure of keeping a pleasant front so as not to interfere with Cadmus’ welcome home had taken its toll.

And then there was Arim—a hulking mass of testosterone who kept a constant eye on her, as if waiting for her to do something evil. The first hour she’d tried to be understanding, but now, half the night had passed, and the powerful mage still watched her.

While the others continued to talk and dine, she whispered into Cadmus’ ear, “I’m really tired. Would you mind if I went somewhere to rest? You don’t have to leave, though. I know how much you’ve missed your family.”

He glanced down at her, his brown eyes sparkling, and a wave of lust replaced her tiredness. As if he sensed her feelings, he grinned, a sensual smile that made her stomach flutter.

“It’s no problem, baby.” Oh, no, not the I’m-going-to-make-love-to-you-for-hours baby. “I’ve been getting a bit tired myself.”

He put a hand to her shoulder and rubbed softly, the heat of his palm spreading Dark want through her system.

Cadmus turned to his mother. “Mother, I’m sorry, but Ellie and I are pretty tired. It’s been a long day.”

“Of course it has. How thoughtless of me.” Queen Ravyn leaned close to accept a kiss from her charming son and shooed them away. “I’m sorry to have kept you, but I’ve missed you so much. Ellie, it’s been a true pleasure. I look forward to getting to know you like the daughter I’ve been missing.”

Cadmus raised a brow. “You’ve got three daughters sitting right down the table.” He motioned to Samantha, Tessa and Alandra joking and eating with their husbands.

“Yes, I know. And I’ll never take any of them for granted. But now, my last, irascible son has finally found a bride, and I couldn’t be happier she’s so lovely.”

Ellie smiled but wondered, uneasily, if Ravyn had been told who and ‘what’ Ellie really was. Would the queen find her so acceptable if she knew of her heritage?

“Relax, Ellie. Light or Dark, it doesn’t matter to me,” Cadmus sent with warmth.

Maybe not to him, but Cadmus didn’t feel the need to prove himself to his family. Whereas she had a hell of a lot to prove.

“Oh, really?” came the dry response. “We really need to talk, Ellie. But not now, later. After we get some much-needed…sleep.” He stood with Ellie and asked, “Is my room still mine, Mother? Or have you turned it into a scrying centre like you’ve always threatened to do?”

Ravyn shook her head. “I should have. But I never trusted that you hadn’t booby-trapped the area. Especially after Marcus managed to turn completely blue after one such trek into your room.”

Cadmus chuckled with his mother.

Marcus scowled. “You know, Mother, I don’t appreciate you taking his side.”

Tessa jabbed him in the ribs and took another sip of wine. “Relax, Cool Blue. You probably deserved it.” She grinned. “I bet that was something to see.”

“It was,” Aerolus agreed, his grey eyes twinkling.

“Right, well.” Cadmus tugged Ellie’s hand. “We’ll see you all in the morning, if you’re still here?”

Darius nodded. “We’ll meet for breakfast. Then the party’ll break up. Arim wants us back in our respective territories.”

“But not you two, not yet,” Arim spoke, staring hard at Ellie, then Cadmus. “Enjoy your respite, and I’ll see you both in the morning.”

“In the morning, right.” Cadmus tugged Ellie after him, but Ellie couldn’t so easily dismiss the vague sense of warning she felt in Arim’s words.

“Stop dragging your feet, Ellie.”After leaving the dining hall and nearly racing through several dim corridors, Cadmus stopped so suddenly Ellie fell into him. Without giving her a chance to catch her breath, he swallowed her protest with a kiss that set her pulse skyrocketing. His mouth caressed and teased, promising so much more. Then he thrust his tongue between her lips, making her moan with desire.

“Cadmus,” she rasped, trying to think. “Not here.” They stood in a darkened hallway through which anyone could enter.

“Hmm, I don’t know. I’ve never had sex with an audience before. Might be fun.” He chuckled when she punched him, and despite the heat in her cheeks, she laughed as well.

“You’re such a perv.”

He captured the fist aimed for his arm again and kissed her knuckles. “Yeah, but I’m your perv. So stop stalling.”

Nimbly racing past several startled pairs of lords and ladies, the pair of them streaked through a maze of hallways and up two sets of stairs. After what felt like forever, they entered a darkened room enclosed by a heavy oak door. Blinking, Ellie readjusted to the darkness and, to her surprise, found she could see with the faint bit of moonlight reflected off an illuminating mirror.

A loud thunk made her turn back to Cadmus, who stood with his back against his now barred door, lazily studying her with bedroom eyes.

“You know, you really are the sexiest woman I’ve ever met. Around you, I’m a walking hard-on.” He straightened and moulded his prominent arousal, cupping it like an offering to her.

“Tell me what you want, Cadmus,” she said breathlessly, caught by the hunger in his eyes. Those beautiful, chocolate brown orbs made her melt, and she wanted more than anything to see his gaze turn black with lust and love. For her. “Let me give you what you need.”

He lifted his shirt in a smooth motion and unbuttoned the closure to his trousers. Immediately, his erection sprang free, thick and hard, and she noticed the moisture pooling at his tip.

“Suck me, baby.” He held his cock to her. “But I want you naked first. Come on, let me see your nipples all puckered and tight for me. And that pussy.” His voice deepened as she deftly removed her shirt and bra, then discarded the rest of her clothing. “I love the feel of that pussy around my cock when I’m fucking you.”

His crudity turned her on, the harsh words so at odds with the smooth playboy she normally saw. She bit her lip and saw his eyes darken, heard his breathing hitch and saw his cock twitch, the veiny shaft glistening as he rubbed precum over the head and around his length.

“I love eating you, lapping up your sweet cream.” His fingers moved faster, and she dropped to her knees before him. He reached out and buried his hand in her hair, massaging her scalp as he brought her mouth towards his straining erection. “But I absolutely love your mouth. Take me, baby. Suck me long and hard. Make me come down your throat.”

He stared down at her through half-closed eyes, and when her lips curled around his crown, he shut his eyes on a rusty groan. “That’s it, Ellie. Light, yes.”

She ignored the hard stone under her knees, the cool air that circulated through the room, and feasted on his arousal. She loved the salty-sweet taste of his flesh, the smooth feel of his semen as it pulsed down her throat. Bringing her lover to his knees and arousing him beyond measure brought her unbearable pleasure. By the sounds he made and the grip that tightened in her hair, she knew he felt it as well.

Sucking softly on his cockhead before moving down over his shaft, she played with him, teasing him unmercifully. Her teeth lightly scored his length, and with a hard press of her tongue, she massaged the underside of his shaft, just below the head—his most sensitive and erotic zone.

He tensed and moaned, and she smiled around him, taking him deeper into her throat. Waves of Dark, sensual energy filled her, stemming not only from her own desires, but Cadmus’ as well. Lexa’s words flashed, reminding her that her lover could be as Dark and sensual as a Djinn, and she revelled in the notion that only she could bring him such pleasure.

“Ellie,” he whispered and inched deeper into her mouth. “Fuck. I have to come, baby.”

She stroked him with her tongue, sucked him hard and added a hand to rub the hard sac between his thighs. Ellie wanted his release, needed it as much as he did. She grazed his buttocks, teasing the crease between.

Cadmus jerked against her, his thrusts increasing in frequency. Ellie sent out several tendrils of energy to hold him in place, stimulating his sensitivity until he was nearly mindless with the need to come. She could hear him crying out in her mind, could feel him seeking bliss as animalistic desire began to consume him.

Then she shocked him by shoving her finger into his anus while at the same time sucking him harder, and he yelled her name as he exploded in her mouth.

Streams of seed shot down her throat, a salty and tantalising cream that made her squirm with the desire for her own relief. She pressed her finger deeper into his ass and massaged his balls, and he cried out as he pumped down her throat.

“Ellie, oh Ellie.” Cadmus clutched her head with his hands, his grasp gentle but firm. “Baby, that was so fucking incredible.” He breathed hard, and as she removed her finger, she swallowed the last of him and let him fall from her mouth.

“You are so mine.” He stared at her, his eyes a fathomless black, and she absently noted the earthy smell growing in the room. An almost lavender-like scent filled her head. Her nipples tightened and her clit throbbed.

“Cadmus?”

He grinned and rubbed her blonde hair between his fingers, nudging her to stand before him. “Don’t worry, love. That’s just my orgasm causing every plant in this damned room to blossom. That smell? It’s iria, a powerful aphrodisiac that grows in Tanselm’s valleys. And it’s at its most potent when in full bloom.”

He inhaled and chuckled, staring deep into her eyes. “I barely have the energy to move, you little witch.” Hugging her tightly, he stumbled with her to his bed and fell with her into plush, thick blankets. He pushed her onto her back next to him, and they lay side by side, his breathing still heavy. “You’ll just have to lie back and let me relax a minute.”

Ellie simply nodded. The iria was making it hard to think about anything but sex, especially since she still had his taste on her tongue, could still feel him pulsing inside her mouth. She closed her eyes and covered her face with one arm.

When she suddenly felt breath over the curls between her thighs, she gasped in surprise. “Cadmus? I thought you were too tired?”

“I am.” He sighed. “So I’ll probably only be able to do this once tonight.”

Before she could ask what exactly he meant, he spread her folds wide and clamped his lips over her clitoris. Stars flashed behind her lids as she arched into his mouth. Shocks of delight burst through her body, and she moaned, dimly aware of Cadmus’ hoarse chuckle.

His lips and teeth stimulated her clit, sucking her flesh with rapturous ardour before drawing down towards the glistening and empty channel of her vagina. With his tongue, Cadmus pierced the void, lapping the growing wetness gathering there. His fingers joined his tongue. First one, then two. Then he added a third to toy with her ass.

She wanted to come, and when an electric touch massaged her breasts, she nearly did. Elemental energy swirled around her nipples, her belly, pulling at the ring around her navel and running along her breasts until she wanted to scream.

“Please, Cadmus. Let me come,” she moaned, aware he kept bringing her close before pulling back, stroking her higher and higher.

His teeth nipped at her clit and he shoved his forefinger up her ass, making her see stars, before he suddenly lunged up her body. In the blink of an eye, his cock replaced his tongue and he pummeled her with hard strokes, his thick shaft hitting the erogenous peak deep inside her body. Working her hard, he leaned close as he thrust, his chest hair brushing her nipples and causing her to cry out from the sheer pleasure making her mindless to everything but him.

“You’re so good, so tight,” he rasped, thrusting his tongue into her ear as he rode her hard, unrelenting as he drove her to places she’d never before been. “Now come around me, affai. Suck me into your womb, milk me of my seed until it takes root within you.”

He bit her earlobe and shifted, the new friction against her clit shoving her into a mind-blowing climax. She screamed and tensed, trying to will herself into his very being. The pleasure overwhelmed, the rapture of the moment so totally Dark, yet pulsing with streams of Light.

Ellie felt herself burn in truth, and impossibly, the pleasure intensified. She heard Cadmus groan and felt him shudder, spilling inside her. On and on the ecstasy lasted, until sheer exhaustion pulled at her mind and body, and unwillingly, she began shutting down.

Cadmus pulled her closer into his arms, still embedded deeply within her. “Shh, that’s it, Ellie. Go to sleep. We’ve had a long day, and I’m sure tomorrow will be even longer.” He kissed her forehead, and she sighed. “And if I haven’t already said it, welcome to Tanselm.”

Chapter Fourteen

The loving with Ellie was always so incredible. He stared down at her gloriously naked body, aware he’d been gifted with someone so very special. As he ran his fingers over her full lips and high cheekbones, he marvelled that her purity could be so Dark inside. And yet, it was that Darkness that made his Ellie so very alluring.

He blinked, and suddenly, he stood in the hallway, his mind muddied at how he’d come to be there. The scent of iria tickled his nose and he smiled, reminded of their incredible lovemaking. His brothers’ shouts alerted him something had happened. As he strode towards the source of unrest, he passed Jonas barrelling in the other direction, a hard look on his face.

Stunned, Cadmus raced towards his brothers, shocked to see them and their affai surrounding someone on the ground. He moved closer and pushed past them, the sight of his mother lying motionless shocking him to action.

“Mother?” He stared in horror at the burning hole above her heart. The scent of scorched flesh and the remnants of blue flame made him ill.

“Cadmus,” she moaned, her eyes fluttering. “How could you?”

“Mother?”

“How could you bring that into my home?” Her eyes narrowed in Ellie’s direction, and she coughed, blood splattering her lips. “Such evil does not belong here, my son. You have doomed us all to die.”

Ellie stared at him without regret, her blue eyes shining bright, like the blue flame that had wounded his mother. The Netharat, those minions to Sin Garu, had done this. The Netharat—a conglomeration of ice wraiths, Shadren, and more importantly, the Djinn. The teachings of his father returned, stirring the shame deep within him that he had not been a better son, that though his father had been killed by the vile Djinn, Cadmus had disregarded the truth and accepted one of them into his home, into his heart.

Ellie laughed, a shrill screech that mingled with the blood-curling cries of the Netharat now tearing at the castle’s very walls.

Smoke and chaos filled the air as Light Bringer after Light Bringer fell, and then his brothers one by one. Until only Arim and he remained standing.

“You stupid, Darkling fool,” his uncle sneered, turning several nearby wraiths into stone. “You’ve single-handedly destroyed Tanselm. Led by your cock instead of your brain. Typical.”

Arim blurred, and the world around him faded until all that remained were two blindingly bright blue eyes and the sound of feminine laughter as he lost all that was dear to him.

Cadmus woke with a start, sweat streaming down his face. He glanced over at Ellie lying face down on the bed beside him. His hand trembled as he touched her skin, and the heat of her flesh served to shake him from the cold chilling his body. Warming, his thoughts began to clear, and he slowly nudged Ellie to her back, bemused to see her sleeping so peacefully.

Like the dream, she looked angelic, perfect in sleep. A tremor shook him, and as he stared down at his affai, he wondered whether his dream had possessed any truth, or if his fears of the future were simply trying to leech away his happiness. He continued to study her, looking for flaws, for anything that might tell him if what he’d dreamt might have a hint of foretelling. But try as he might, he found nothing, and the tiny seed of doubt that had plagued his sleep took root.

‘Sin Garu blinked into the dark recesses of the between and bit at his lip, his teeth itching to tear into flesh, to soothe the new hunger that both strengthened and weakened him. He searched the stark, dank space of Orfel, a Dark Lord retreat, and found only wraiths, to his disappointment.

Contemplating his needs, he couldn’t help the sudden smile that lit his face. So easy to tap into the Storm Lord’s dreams. The Darkness in the Earth Lord continued to grow, a delightful surprise ‘Sin Garu planned to take due advantage of. He wanted to extend his thanks personally to Elliara al il Ruethe. Such a lovely Djinn, and completely unaware of her potential. He pursed his lips and flashed into Ethim’s home, only to find it empty. He teleported to Ellie’s apartment, scowling to find it also empty and disturbingly neat, not at all as his Netharat had left it.

Damn Arim.

With a glance out the window, he spied an attractive woman with dark hair and a shapely body walking across the street. Much as he disdained what he was about to do, he knew he needed to bolster his strength. In just a few days, his plans would come to fruition, and he had to be ready. Closing his eyes, he looked inward and spied the source of his entry into Tanselm. He would have to hurry this feeding.

He walked into Ellie’s bedroom and snapped his fingers. In a flash, he had his arms full of a stunned yet feisty brunette. “And what’s your name, lovely?”

“What the hell? Where am I?” She struggled, unable to understand what was happening.

‘Sin Garu chuckled. He loved when they resisted. “I think, lovely lady, I’m going to like you very much.” He gripped her hair and ripped several strands out of her head, making her scream. “Do I have your attention yet?”

“Fuck you,” she sobbed as her strength faded. “What do you want? Why are you doing this?”

Her terror enhanced his hunger, and he stared at her with an emotion akin to affection. “Ah, pet, just turn your head away and all will be well.”

She remained still in his arms, obstinate, and he sighed, his teeth lancing his cheeks as they grew, the tangy taste of blood filling his mouth.

“I picked a winner,” he murmured as he yanked her head to the side and bit deep. Quickly draining her of what he needed, he dumped her the moment he finished, conscious of the mess she made on Ellie’s spotless wooden floor. With a wave of his hand, the dead brunette and her blood teleported to Orfel, where her carcass would be a welcome appearance to his starving Netharat.

Wiping his fingers on his sleeve, he picked at the flesh in his teeth with his tongue and spit it out, disgusted that he’d been reduced to a blood drinker by that bitch, Lexa. Her deceit vexed him as much as it pleased him. Quiet Lexa Van Nostren, his timid little sister, had so much to answer for. Because of her, he’d killed his brother sooner than he’d planned. Because of Lexa, he’d lost a golden opportunity to exterminate not only Arim, but the conniving Aellei as well. He growled, extremely pissed he’d have to work twice as hard to kill Aelle’s new king, that fucking Sava, once he’d conquered Tanselm.

He told himself to be patient, that the blood drinking tampered with his logic. Closing off that part of himself, the part that strengthened his physical body but hurt his mental faculties, he gathered himself together and shimmered, taking on the form that had recently garnered him much in his battle against the Light Bringers.

When his Djinn informant tentatively requested an audience, ‘Sin Garu was ready.

He closed his eyes, concentrated, and opened them once he felt the welcome return of his arousal that had lately been all-too-lacking. He shifted his head, letting his new, long black hair sway against the small of his back. In this form, he felt decidedly different, and extremely wicked. He grinned, looking forward to this new adventure.

Remir, one of the Sarqua’s most experienced warriors, stood before him, looking bemused. “Mistress?”

‘Sin Garu smiled, knowing he had the young warrior’s attention. In this guise as his sister, ‘Sin Garu had found more than he could have hoped to aid him against the Storm Lords. Especially now that Cadmus had fallen to a Djinn’s enticements.

“Yes, Remir, what have you to tell me?” He couldn’t help talking slowly, captivated by the sounds of his sister’s husky voice. By Dark’s deceit, he liked being a female. While most shapeshifters, to include the Djinn, merely presented the illusion of transformation, Dark Lords actually transposed their genetic material to match their target. In truth, at this moment, ‘Sin Garu was a female, and a carbon copy of Lexa at that.

“Why do we meet here and not in Tanselm, as you had initially requested?” Remir studied ‘Sin Garu—Lexa—with puzzlement.

Shit. He’d forgotten what he’d earlier told the Djinn. But how could he step foot in Tanselm without the fucking Light Bringers knowing the instant he entered their plane? He might have been able to mask his presence for a brief time earlier, but not now that he’d consumed blood. “Do you question your Dark Mistress?” he asked silkily. “Do you not remember how well I reward those in my care?”

Remir’s eyes darkened and he licked his lips, his gaze centred on Lexa’s breasts. Pleased he’d recaptured the Djinn’s attention, ‘Sin Garu listened attentively to what Remir had to report.

Then he removed his clothing, urging Remir to do the same. In moments, he had Remir’s undivided attention, and the secret to the Earth Lord’s downfall.

When Ellie woke up, it was to an empty bed and a brief note from Cadmus.

“Meet me in the dining hall for breakfast. Your clothes are on the table. C.”

“What? No ‘Thanks for a great night’? No ‘Love, Cadmus’? No ‘To my dearest affai’? Jerk.” She smiled as she grumbled, her body and mind too replete from her adventures with Cadmus the previous night to be truly annoyed. After stretching, she searched for a bathroom and blinked at the majesty of his room during the day.

She might have stood in a greenhouse. Plants of every colour and size bordered a ledge near the ceiling and covered one entire wall of his room. Several lavender and white flowers, the iria he’d mentioned, seemed to be smiling at her, their blossoms impossibly rich and abundant. The floor was stone, but around the massive four-poster marble bed laid a rug of intricate design, that of a gnarled and ancient tree, in an incredibly soft material, in shades of brown and green. Several portraits of Cadmus and his brothers adorned the wall, as well as a picture of his mother and father—a man with a large smile and a twinkle in his dark grey eyes that definitely called to mind her lover. Several mirrors reflected light from some source outside the castle, but to her surprise, she couldn’t find any holes in the walls or ceiling.

Despite the grandness of the furnishings, the room reminded her of what she would have thought a castle room would look like. Stone floors, a heavy oak door, no windows. And no bathroom. Frowning, she searched, but the other door in the room remained locked. To her dismay, only a small cupboard showed any sign of relief in the guise of a chamber pot. She made use of it and the washstand in the corner, wishing heartily for a toothbrush or some deodorant.

So much for magic being the end-all. A chamber pot. Ech. But, making do, she completed her necessities and quickly donned the feminine clothing left over a table. A silky brown blouse and matching loose-fitting pants with leather slippers. After brushing her hair, she left the room. Not having the faintest clue to where the dining hall might be, she figured to ask the nearest person she passed. To her surprised delight, she ran into Jonas a few steps from the bedroom.

“Jonas.”

Dressed in the same simple trousers and tunic from the other day with a large sword strapped to his back between his shoulder blades, Jonas grinned and bowed. “I’m so pleased to be at your service, my lady.” He studied her outfit and whistled. “Nice clothes. Pure shevi silk. I’m impressed.”

“Expensive?”

“Very.” He approved. “And the brown is most befitting the Earth Lord’s affai.”

She blushed, pleased Cadmus had given her something that clearly tied her to him. “Whatever. I know you weren’t happy to have to join me here, but I’m glad to see you.”

“Who said I wasn’t happy? Though it would have been nice to have been asked.”

They walked through several hallways, Jonas leading, chatting about Ethim and Amanda’s sudden merging of hearts.

“It’s about damned time, in my opinion. You should have seen them together last night, Ellie. Necking like fools and grinning like idiots.”

“You’ve obviously never been in love.” She wished she could have seen her parents so affectionate.

He grunted. “Love? Love is for,” he paused, catching the hard glare she sent him. “For people who deserve it,” he recovered nicely. “Not for hardened warriors like myself.”

“Sure, Jonas. Just remember your attitude when some woman kicks you in the ass.”

“Kicks me?” He smirked. “I’ve turned down more offers from women than you can count, ‘little Djinn,’” he mocked. “How the mighty have fallen. I distinctly remember you telling me how much you disliked Cadmus Storm and anything to do with magic. Seems like you were sandbagging, hmm?”

“Oh, shut up. Who invited you anyway?”

They walked down a flight of stairs before a commotion drew their attention to the left.

“Stay here,” Jonas ordered, his voice flat and commanding.

Surprised at his tone, Ellie nodded and waited while he investigated. The noise sounded fierce, as if two or more people were fighting. Jonas disappeared around the corner and all was silent. Then a noise sounded to her right. Ellie saw nothing out of the ordinary. Then she heard the noise again.

“Psst. Over here.”

She glanced in the direction of the voice and slowly approached a half-open door. The minute she drew abreast of the knob, a hard hand yanked her inside before she could make a peep.

“Shh, Ellie, it’s me.” Lexa closed the door, sealing her and Ellie inside, and waved her hand over it as she chanted under her breath. “We’re safe to talk.”

Ellie stared at her friend in shock. “Are you nuts? Do you remember Mr. Killer of Shadow who wants your blood? Arim will have a fit if he knows you’re here.”

“So don’t tell him.” Lexa ran a hand through her hair, visibly upset.

“Why are you here?” Ellie stared at her friend, feeling waves of tension pouring from the slight woman. It still felt odd to look down at her, when for so long they’d both stood eye to eye. “And how tall are you, anyway?”

Lexa laughed, a forced chuckle that at least helped alleviate some of her stain. “Not as tall as I wish I could be. Oh, Ellie, we’ve got problems.”

“Tell me something I don’t know.” As if Cadmus’ vision, of him bound and bloodied, would leave her mind’s eye anytime soon.

“No, I mean real problems right now. I think one of the Sarqua has been compromised.”

“What?”

“Your father’s Djinn. I think one of them may have been turned.” Lexa’s eyes blazed, and Ellie blinked at the flare of light.

“Sorry.” Lexa shuttered her focus. “The fact that I can’t see who has been turned tells me ‘Sin Garu is definitely involved. His spells are painstakingly complex, and this one more so. I saw Remir spying on us the other night. And I think I saw…”

“Saw what?”

“I’m not sure yet. But Ellie, you can’t tell anyone, especially not Arim or Cadmus. If you do, all the good work the Sarqua have done thus far will be for nothing. And your relationship to Cadmus may not survive.”

“No, Alex, I mean Lexa. Cadmus loves me. He would know I have nothing to do with a Sarqua traitor.”

“Are you so sure he’d believe you?” Lexa asked quietly. “I hate to say it, Ellie. But I know what I’m talking about. As much as your Light Bringer says he loves and trusts you, in the end you’re still Dark, and he’s still Light.” Lexa radiated a sadness Ellie could feel. “I once loved and thought I was loved in return, until something horrible happened. Everything I believed, everything I had ever cared for, came crashing down around me. I don’t want to see that happen to you, Ellie. You’re worlds better than I am, and you deserve to be happy.”

“But Lexa—”

“Let me find and take care of Remir and this threat. At least give me a chance to trace the problem. When I do, you can tell Cadmus what I suspect. Hell, maybe you’re right and he’ll listen to you. I just wanted to warn you that not everyone is what they seem.”

Ellie nodded, wishing she could deny Lexa’s warning as necessary. As much as Cadmus claimed his love, they hadn’t known one another all that long. His father had been killed by a Djinn, by her people. Family is everything to me, she recalled him saying, and strengthened her resolve.

“Lexa, Jonas heard something. Maybe it was Remir?”

“Jonas? I hadn’t realised he’d arrived already. Hold on.” Lexa shimmered out of sight and returned with Jonas in tow. “Two lords battling over an unrequited love for another.”

“Idiots,” Lexa and Jonas said together.

Ellie grinned at the pair of them. Her humour faded when she thought about the danger Lexa had warned her about. “Jonas, Lexa told me something--”

“I know. She told me on the way back.” He bowed his head at Lexa, and Lexa gave him a kiss on the cheek that had him blushing. “But I still think she has to be wrong. Not Remir.”

Lexa shook her head. “Everyone’s suspect, I’m afraid. I know you can handle yourself, Jonas. But Ellie’s vulnerable. She’s a weakness to not just Ethim, but to Cadmus as well. Should anything happen to you, Ellie, Cadmus will never be what he needs to be in order to rule in Tanselm.”

“Or to help defeat ‘Sin Garu,” Jonas added quietly.

Concerned for Cadmus, Ellie agreed to stick to Jonas at all times. Then she wished Lexa good luck and watched her shimmered out of sight.

Jonas blew out a breath. “No offence, Ellie, but this castle is like a maze, and I feel like the mouse getting no closer to the cheese.” His stomach grumbled, and he cursed. “The hell with this.”

Ellie opened her mouth to ask what he thought to do, then closed it when she looked around her at the dining hall.

“Ellie, how nice of you to join us.” Queen Ravyn didn’t miss a beat. She smiled and motioned for Ellie to join the gathering at the table with the rest of her family. Cadmus and Arim remained conspicuously absent.

Ellie glanced at her future motherin-law. The freaking queen. Hell. Where was Cadmus?

“Here, sit by me.” Ravyn motioned to the empty chair between her and Samantha.

“I’ve been demoted,” Samantha teased, grinning at Ellie. “But at least it’s by someone I like.”

Ellie grinned, relieved she had Samantha for comfort. And next to her, Darius, who smiled as well. Across from them sat Tessa and Marcus, and farther down the table, Alandra and Aerolus. Oddly enough, Ellie she didn’t feel as out of place as she’d thought she would.

“Cadmus said you’d probably beat him to the table. He had to see my brother about something important.” Ravyn scoffed her last words and grabbed a sweet roll from her plate. “Men.”

“I’m with you there,” Ellie agreed, watching her cousin leave the main dining area. Glancing around, she saw several smaller tables filled with well-dressed men and women, probably royalty or important people to the queen. Everywhere the mood seemed upbeat, chatter and laughter filling the room.

“It’s wonderful to have family and joy to balance the misery of war,” Ravyn noted, following Ellie’s gaze. She pointed to the stone archway above them. “Normally, we’d dine in the open.A spell transports the dining hall so that we float in the clouds. A lovely way to enjoy one’s repast.” Ravyn sighed. “Now it’s just too dangerous, what with the Netharat hovering everywhere.”

And where you least expect it. Ellie gave those around them a hard glance, searching with the Darkness within her as well. But to her disappointment, and relief, she saw nothing out of the ordinary. Just tons of Light and harried servants. Since Lexa’s warning, Ellie felt a responsibility towards her new family to keep them safe, especially since the threat came from one of her own.

Saddened, she tried to shake off the feeling and dwell in the here and now. A glance down at her plate showed it now covered with sweets and fruit.

“Wow. Neat trick.”

Samantha and Tessa laughed.

Ravyn shook her head. “Another woman we’ll have to convince that magic exists.”

Ellie flushed.

“Oh, wait, that’s right. You’re not a xiantope, are you, dear?” Ravyn stared at her, hard, and Ellie felt like a bug under a magnifying glass. “Such lovely Dark you have, Ellie. I love the Djinn, always have.”

Ellie stared. “You have?”

“Sure. The boys don’t realise I’m a good bit older than their father was. And you’ve met Arim. He’s a sorcerer, several hundred years old, in fact. I’m his older sister.”

Ellie blinked. “Does that mean Cadmus will live as long?”

“The Light willing.” Ravyn laughed at Ellie’s expression. “Don’t look so shocked, Ellie. This isn’t Seattle, anymore. This is Tanselm, where anything is possible.”

Down the table, Tessa smacked her husband in the arm. “You never told me you’d live to be a thousand, Marcus. What the hell? I’m going to be grey while you’re poking at younger women?”

Marcus opened his mouth to speak, but Alandra answered for him. “No, Tessa. You’re in Tanselm now. You’re tied to him. You’ll age as he does. Should anything bad happen to him, you’ll continue to exist until Tanselm releases her grip on you.”

“Funny how you all think of Tanselm as a her,” Aerolus said, his gaze introspective.

“Great, here we go.” Darius exhaled, loudly.

“No, really. It’s just that I’ve always thought of Tanselm as intelligent, but without gender. Yet even Alandra refers to her and I—”

“Arim, welcome back,” Darius boomed, sharing a look of relief with Marcus.

Ellie wanted to laugh at the annoyance on Aerolus’ face, but Arim’s stern expression as he walked into the dining hall gave her pause. Cadmus followed him, and he looked as agitated as his uncle.

A chair suddenly appeared beside her and the table magically lengthened as Cadmus sat next to her.

“I’m sorry I missed you this morning,” he said with a kiss to her lips. “Did I miss anything exciting?”

Deliberately shielding her thoughts, she shook her head. “Just Jonas being obnoxious.”

“Jonas is here?” Tessa beamed with excitement, and Marcus groaned.

“He dropped me in here before he left to find Cadmus.”

“I’m back,” Jonas announced, shimmering into view with his mouth full. “Wow. You Light Bringers make the best pastries I’ve ever had. Ellie, have you tried this sweet roll?”

“For those of you who haven’t met him, this is Jonas, my cousin.”

Jonas waved politely and finished his food in one swallow. He nodded at Ravyn, but no bow, Ellie noted with humour, and introduced himself, formally.

“By the order of Ethim il Ruethe, I, Jonas Chase al Surne, protect and serve at the behest of Ellie Markham and her betrothed, the Earth Lord, Cadmus Storm.”

“Very impressive,” Arim said with no small amount of sarcasm. He muttered a few words Ellie couldn’t understand but had Jonas grinning.

“And right back at you.” Jonas saluted before joining him at the end of the table.

“Really, Arim, such language, and to a guest?” Ravyn looked annoyed, her brother surprised and her sons confused.

“You speak Djinn?” Aerolus stared at his mother. “Fascinating.”

“Great, here we go again,” Darius groaned.

“Ellie, we need to talk.” Cadmus shot her the message laced with urgency.

Damn, damn, damn. Did he know about Lexa? His eyes were dark, his face blank. She couldn’t read anything from him but what he’d sent, the appearance of his mental guards a warning in itself.

She sent him the answer slowly. “Can I finish breakfast first? I’m starving.”

His face softened, and he nodded before turning to something Samantha said. He squeezed her thigh under the table, and Ellie felt terrible for deceiving him. But it was for a good cause, she reminded herself. He needs me, and he needs to trust me.

And lying to him should make him trust me, how? She deliberately ignored her conscience, hoping against hope she could deal with the consequences.

Chapter Fifteen

Cadmus kept half an ear on Samantha and the other half of his attention on his affai. A lengthy interrogation with Arim had produced nothing but that Arim thought Ellie to be a possible threat, as if that were news. His stubborn uncle still refused to say what exactly he’d done to Ellie upon entering Tanselm, only that he trusted she wouldn’t willingly harm anyone herself.

Great. So the visions and dreams meant what, exactly? That Ellie would make Jonas do her dirty work? That his affai, who chatted pleasantly with his mother, would soon clear the way so that ‘Sin Garu and his Netharat could blast Ravyn into the Next? Cadmus took a deep breath and a hard swallow of novra juice to calm himself. He felt guilty for thinking such thoughts of his lovely affai, but the doubt that had been with him since his dream refused to fade.

He ignored Aerolus’ scrutiny the way he’d ignored Arim’s all morning and shut them both out using Lexa’s handy technique. That bit of Darkness enforced his Light, enabling him to be twice as strong when it came to defending himself. It also didn’t hurt that Tanselm lovingly embraced him at all times. He could feel her love with every breath he took.

Eager to focus on matters not his own, he turned to his sorcerer brother. “You know, Aerolus, my link with Tanselm has only grown since I’ve been back. I have to agree that Tanselm is definitely female.”

Darius and Marcus glowered at him.

Aerolus beamed. “I knew it. We’ll have to do some studies, of course, maybe involve the Great Hall. Alandra, purie, what do you think?”

Alandra winked at Cadmus and involved her husband in a discussion that focused the table in another direction.

“I’ll get you for this,” Darius telepathically threatened Cadmus with a growl.

“Aerolus, your brothers’ gifts are as strong as yours, so perhaps they could assist you in this study when they have the time,” Ravyn offered. “Anything that concerns Tanselm should concern us all, right, Arim?”

Arim shrugged. “If you say so.” He turned his discerning gaze on Ellie and lingered a moment, a frown darkening his face.

“So Arim,” Jonas said “Tell me about about Lord Sava. I heard all about your trip with Aerolus to Aelle and how you met their new king. I’ve always wondered just what he’s like.”

“I’ll tell you what he’s like. He’s a pain in the ass.”

Alandra glared at Arim and turned to Jonas with a Dark wave of joy. “Lord Sava? A great man. Absolutely the best.”

Aerolus raised a brow behind her, momentarily pausing in his conversation about Tanselm. But when Alandra turned on him with a suspicious look, he merely smiled and returned to boring his brothers with academic matters.

Ellie decided to use the diversion to her benefit.

“Samantha, could you show me to the ladies’ room? I had a hard time finding it this morning.”

Cadmus groaned. “I’m sorry. I totally forgot about that. There’s a central bathing chamber down the corridor I should have shown you. I’ll give you the tour as soon as you get back.”

She nodded and left with Samantha.

“The first time I spent the night here I had the same problem,” Samantha admitted, striding down the hallway in an outfit similar to Ellie’s but in red. “It’s a real pain in the ass using a freaking chamber pot when it’s that time of the month, let me tell you.”

Ellie commiserated. When they reached the restroom, she sighed with contentment to see modern plumbing.

Samantha gestured to the room. “I’ll wait out here. These people use magic on a daily basis, but they were in the dark ages before I showed them the comforts of the modern bathroom. Xiantope, my ass.”

Ellie grinned and entered the facility. When finished, she took a few deep breaths and stared at her reflection in the mirror on the wall. Despite what Lexa had advised and the odd shielding Cadmus had affected earlier, she knew she needed to tell him the truth. He would trust her. She knew it deep inside.

Coming to that decision, she left the room only to find the hallway empty.

“Samantha?” Granted, they’d only walked a little ways from the dining chamber, but she didn’t feel right leaving Samantha behind.

A few minutes later, Samantha returned. “Sorry, I heard something funny around the bend and decided to investigate. Nothing wrong there.” She waved a hand at the area around them, and Ellie felt a strange, almost numbing buzz.

Samantha shook her into consciousness. “Ellie, talk to me. What’s wrong?”

“I don’t know.” Ellie clutched her aching head, trying to break free from the fog in her mind. “I feel dizzy.”

“You looked like you were going to pass out. Let’s get you back to Cadmus.”

Ellie leaned on Samantha as they walked towards the dining room. Oddly enough, the room had emptied by the time they returned.

“Okay, that’s weirdness number two.” Samantha tried to grin, but the expression came off as a grimace. Her green eyes looked murky, almost black, and Ellie had to blink to clear her own vision. A tiny suspicion shook her, which she immediately banked.

No way someone was impersonating Samantha. She wore the same clothing, the same hairstyle and attitude. And yet…something seemed off.

“Excuse me, good sir,” Samantha called out to a young serving boy who’d entered the hall. “Have you seen Prince Cadmus?”

The boy nodded. “Yes, Princess. He’s in the east tower looking for his affai.” His eyes widened when they lit on Ellie, and he grinned shyly, bowing his head.

“Thank you.”

Samantha kept her hand on Ellie’s as they left the hall. They continued down several corridors, and Samantha walked faster, forcing Ellie to jog to keep pace.

“Samantha, can you please slow down?”

“I’m sorry, but I’ve got a really bad feeling about this. Something’s wrong.”

Ellie hurried, feeling the same. But her steps seemed clumsy, her movement decidedly slow. “Go ahead of me if you need to. Let Cadmus know I’m on the way.”

Samantha nodded and moved out of sight. But Ellie followed her footsteps, and soon entered a large stone chamber littered with fallen men. Shocked, she noticed Queen Ravyn standing across the room talking to Ellie’s mirror image.

Ellie didn’t understand. She wanted to cross to the queen, to save her from the threat she could feel deep in her bones. And she wanted to call Cadmus, but her mind seemed far away. The best she could do was struggle out a warning.

“Queen Ravyn, run,” she warbled before tripping into someone heavy.

The queen’s shocked voice called, “Ellie?”

“I have you.” The body holding her belonged to a masculine voice, and the hands touching her hurt. They were cold, like ice, and caused a burning sensation around her throat, where his fingers clenched.

“Let her go,” Queen Ravyn ordered, her voice imperious and not in the slightest frightened.

Ellie focused. Her twin had vanished. Ravyn cast Ellie a brief, reassuring glance before narrowing her gaze on the man holding Ellie upright.

Lightning arched and power surged through the room, only to come up short as the man held Ellie in front him like a shield. Ellie tried like hell to move, to take herself out of the picture. But it was no use.

“Please.” Tears tracked down her cheeks. “Leave me. Find Cadmus, Queen Ravyn. Get to safety.”

Ravyn gritted her teeth, her focus on the man behind Ellie. “You bastard. You’ve taken away my heart, but you won’t take away my son’s.”

Ellie suddenly nose-dived into the stone below her, ripped from her tormenter by a vicious force.

When her head stopped spinning, she noted the power struggle between her saviour and her attacker—a man with white-blond hair and icy power bent on destroying the queen. Ravyn looked anything but meek. Her black hair streamed and her eyes glowed a bright green. Lightning crackled, and Light sparked throughout the queen’s body as she raised her hands at her opponent.

“Not this time, ‘Sin Garu,” she warned.

They launched vollies back and forth, but neither opponent seemed to be winning the upper hand.

Then ‘Sin Garu glanced down at Ellie and winked.

She watched, horrified, as the Dark Lord used Ellie’s Dark power to shield himself while blasting the queen with a burst of blue fire from his fingertips. The blow pierced her right through the chest.

Ravyn gasped and fell, clutching the whole where her heart should be.

‘Sin Garu blew Ellie a kiss before transforming into that same serving boy she’d seen earlier. “Until we meet again, lovely.” He ran screaming from the hall, shouting accusations and cries of murder.

Ellie staggered to the queen, drained of her energy thanks to whatever ‘Sin Garu had done to her. She dropped to her knees on the hard stone and frantically searched for a pulse, for some way to stem the flow of blood pouring from the queen. But upon closer inspection, nothing oozed from Ravyn’s burning wound. Small bits of blue flame danced around the queen’s chest. Seared flesh and raw muscle gaped at Ellie like twin becons of death.

Footsteps preceded the gasps and shouts behind her. She was shoved away. Then Samantha and Tessa leaned over Ravyn, while their husbands hovered. They glanced from Ravyn to Elli and back again, shock, anger and confusion lining their faces.

Strong arms lifted her, and she tried to struggle but hadn’t the energy. Then Jonas whispered in her ear, “It’s alright, Ellie. I’ve got you now. You’ll be fine.”

“Is it really you?” she asked, her voice hoarse and sore from ‘Sin Garu’s chokehold.

“It’s me.” He waved a hand over her face and the fog that had been trapping her suddenly faded.

She sagged, weary beyond measure. Tears fell as she saw the barely-breathing queen struggling to hold on to life. “Oh no. This is all my fault.”

Jonas shushed and rocked her, supporting her since she had no strength to stand on her own.

Arim and Cadmus suddenly entered.

“Aerolus is caught in the east by a sudden attack, and Alandra’s readying the Aellei…” Arim trailed off when he caught sight of Ravyn. With a curse, he joined her side and began chanting, while Cadmus stood, staring numbly around him.

“Not true, not possibly real,” he muttered, as if trying to awaken from a bad dream. Then his eyes caught Ellie’s, and she wanted to cry.

He looked so miserable, so sad and angry and disheartened as he stared at her. The accusation was there in his glance if not in his voice.

“I didn’t do it,” she whispered.

He watched her a moment longer before turning to his mother.

“Leave him,” Jonas said when she tried to join him. “Give him time, Ellie. He’s had a shock.”

I have too, she wanted to shout. I know his mother’s been hurt, but doesn’t he care at all that I was almost killed?

Darius glared at her. “That one was here when it happened. Norse said he saw her attack Mother. That the new princess tried to kill the queen.”

Arim looked up from Ravyn, his brows close. To her surprise, he said nothing and turned back to the queen. Marcus threw up a hand, and Ellie felt a sharp thrust of energy before Jonas shielded her.

“Not now, River Prince.” Jonas shook his head. “You don’t know the circumstances or the truth around this treachery. See to your kin and your wounded, and leave Ellie be.”

“Yes,” Arim agreed. But Ellie’s heart broke as Cadmus stared at her, his face blank, and said nothing. “I’ve done what I can for your mother, but the Netharat are here. Marcus and Tessa, to the south, now.” He pointed a finger at them and they disappeared. “Darius, take Samantha and guard the west wall. The attack is focused there.” Darius grabbed Samantha and they too vanished under Arim’s stare.

“I’ll stay with Mother,” Cadmus said in a hollow voice.

“Yes, do.” Arim turned to Ellie and Jonas. “You two, come with me.”

Pressure eased through Ellie before she found herself in an unfamiliar room.

“You’re in the northern territory, that of the Earth Lord. You’ll be safe here until I can figure out what went wrong. Jonas, stay with her.”

Jonas nodded, and before Ellie could say anything, the sorcerer disappeared.

Jonas carried Ellie to the large bed in an otherwise empty room and laid her down. Too tired to argue, she let him wipe her tears and tuck her under covers.

“Rest, Ellie. Let the spell wear off. Then you can tell me what happened.” Jonas kissed her forehead and stroked her hair, fingering the bruise on her cheek. “I believe in you, honey.”

She cried harder before blessed tiredness overwhelmed her, and she slept.

Cadmus stared at his mother, unable to separate his nightmare from reality. Ellie crying, looking guilty. Ellie laughing, remorseless in her duplicity. What was the truth? And why did he feel so dirty, so tainted for believing the worst about a Djinn? They had, after all, killed his father. But Ellie wasn’t just a Djinn. Her radiance, her love of life and laughter, her ability to stand up to him, to see him as a man, as more than his brothers’ shadow, proclaimed her his affai. Bewildered and heartsick, he closed his eyes and focused on the land, the source of his power.

The hum of life, of the trees and the swell of earth trickled through to him, growing into a steady swell, until he felt at one with the rich land. A great love seemed to fill him, the love for his family, his life, and there, through an ill-placed tangle of evil and confusion, his affai, Elliara. Sudden clarity grew where before was only doubt, and as he searched deep within himself, he realised what ‘Sin Garu had done.

“Son of a bitch,” he muttered as he regained awareness. “I’ll fucking kill him when I get the chance.”

“That’s much better,” Arim said from behind him, narrowly deflecting an arch of energy that flew from Cadmus’ hands. “I feared you’d lost what little mind you have left.”

“She didn’t do it. It was ‘Sin Garu. He did something to her, I know it.”

“Yes, I felt his presence here the moment I stepped into the room. It was all over your affai.”

Cadmus tensed. “Is she—”

“Distraught that the man she loves didn’t believe in her? Yes. And she’s got some bruising around her throat and face, but otherwise she’s fine. I left her with Jonas for protection. She needs sleep more than anything to combat the spell ‘Sin Garu placed over her.”

Cadmus clenched his fist and stood, staring from Arim to his mother. “I’ve got to go to her, now. Can you place a guard over Mother?”

Arim nodded. “I’ve already summoned our most trustworthy guard, as well as a half dozen spellcasters to watch over them. But you have other needs to attend to than your affai. Come, Cadmus. We need you more than Ellie does now. Tanselm is on the verge of corruption, and we must support the kingdom. Darius and Samantha have the west wall, but the Netharat has doubled their size and are now attacking the southern tower. Hurry.”

Not wanting to, but trusting his uncle had the right of it, Cadmus felt the familiar tingling of pressure before the southern tower came into view. Taking a deep breath, he plunged into the hellish battle ensuing. Shocks of power and waves of life-giving black soil struck his enemies time and time again, Tanselm lent her aid as he fought with the other warriors present against the vile stain of evil spreading over the kingdom. But though he fought, not once did he spy ‘Sin Garu, and his feeling of unease grew.

Beyond exhausted, Cadmus and the Light Bringers defending the tower finally reigned victorious over the enemy. But many lives had been lost. As a group of healers swarmed over the masses, Cadmus staggered into the open air out of the tower onto a rampart, needing some space. A few warriors had the same idea, but Cadmus found isolation in the shadows.

Though the open air soothed his many hurts, he couldn’t stop thinking about the way he’d treated Ellie. He felt sick at what she most likely thought. He hadn’t intentionally accused her of anything. It was just the shock of seeing his vision made flesh. And even then, he hadn’t been able to truly believe what he saw.

He covered his eyes with a dirtied fist and rubbed tiredly. Much as he wanted to wash and recover, he had to see Ellie first. He had to see for himself she was okay, and to explain his misunderstanding.

He looked for Arim and found him with a few of the warriors overlooking the western wall. “Arim, a word?”

Arim stepped away from the men and took Cadmus by the shoulder. He led him back to the private area in the shadows away from moonlight. “Yes, Cadmus? What is it?”

Cadmus frowned. His uncle didn’t sound like himself. “I need to see Ellie.”

“Oh?” Arim’s smile widened with satisfaction. “You want me to transport you, hmm?”

“Well I don’t need you for your stellar personality.” His uncle knew what he wanted. Cadmus was fast losing his patience. He didn’t have time for games. He needed his affai.

“Yes, of course. Just place your hand in mine, Earth Lord.”

Cadmus stopped himself at the last minute and stepped back. Arim looked fine, but he wasn’t himself. Cadmus paid closer attention to his uncle and noticed the presence of Darkness that clung to him like a second skin. Without another thought, Cadmus shot a band of pure Light into Arim. “You’re not my uncle.”

The man pretending to be Arim hissed and clutched his stomach. Then he slowly assumed ‘Sin Garu’s form and chuckled. “And you’re not as dumb as you look. I’m impressed, Darkling.”

His temper seething, Cadmus solidified the shield around his mind and lashed out at ‘Sin Garu again, wishing he hadn’t used most of his reserves while fighting the Netharat. He couldn’t possibly beat the Dark Lord in this state, but he could buy himself some time. Mentally reaching out to Arim and hoping the message reached his uncle, he struck at the Dark Lord again and again, his elemental energy hurting the Dark Lord more than he’d thought possible.

‘Sin Garu slipped and fell back over the torso of a crumpled wraith, and Cadmus thought he’d won this round. Then the Dark Lord grinned and his eyes blazed with power.

“Not yet, Darkling. Let’s play some more.” In a blur, he shoved Cadmus to his back and sank his teeth into the hand flying towards his face.

The bite stung, and Cadmus fought to shake free of the Dark Lord, but to no avail. Blackness began to creep over him, not from blood loss, but from the evil taint of Dark Lord magic edging into him.

‘Sin Garu finally let him go. With a look of dark satisfaction, the Dark Lord licked his teeth and wiped the trail of blood from his mouth with a finger. Then he sucked his finger clean.

Shit. “Fucking…blood drinker,” Cadmus rasped before passing out.

“Such prejudices.” ‘Sin Garu shook his head, waved his hands to call forth magic, then called for Remir. One of the Light Bringer warriors nearest him shimmered into Remir’s form. The others near him could only watch, frozen in place by a Dark Lord spell.

“Yes, my lord?”

“Take this one into the between, to Orfel. We have some work to do before we can fully claim the throne.”

Remir nodded, his eyes glazed while he struggled to break free of the Dark Lord’s mental hold. The torment in the Djinn’s soul pleased ‘Sin Garu to no end. Remir now knew who he’d fucked the other day. Not Lexa, but her brother in another form. The horror on Remir’s face had made ‘Sin Garu laugh so hard he’d cried.

“Remember, Remir, I reward those handsomely who serve me well,” ‘Sin Garu teased using Lexa’s sultry voice.

The Djinn shuddered but did as commanded. He hoisted Cadmus over his shoulder and vanished.

‘Sin Garu stared around him, waiting for the perfect moment to depart. Arim suddenly appeared in the tower’s archway, his eyes wide as he studied the frozen warriors on the nearly deserted rampart. ‘Sin Garu waited until their gazes met, then he smiled, waved and teleported into the between.

Satisfaction danced through his Dark soul with the pulse of newborn life.

Chapter Sixteen

The next day, Arim grimaced as he waited in Shathra for Lexa to appear. No doubt about it, the Storm Lords were in trouble. Never before had evil come so close to destroying what they’d built, not in a thousand years. He paced between the cold, stone walls bathed in Shadow. When he’d previously met here with Ethim, he’d been lucky the place had been deserted. But now a few Shadren and Others—creatures neither Dark nor Light but belonging to a different spectrum altogether—clung to the periphery of the small dimensional safe house.

Where is Lexa? That he had to stoop to calling on a Dark Lord for help grated, but with all he had to worry about at home, he needed the insight into ‘Sin Garu that only Lexa could give him, if she would.

A sudden shimmering in the surrounding energy made him tense, and he watched as ice blue eyes suddenly materialised, followed a split second later by the rest of Lexa’s alluring presence. He waved a hand and muttered a protective spell, keeping them both from the sight and hearing of those around them.

“I take it things have progressed from bad to worse if you’re calling me this soon.” She waited calmly, her hands on her hips, while he fought to hold onto his patience.

The woman riled him by simply breathing, and he’d long given up trying to understand how she broke through his control. As he counted to ten, he gathered his thoughts and outlined his problems.

“Cadmus is captured, Ravyn near death, and Ellie set to take the fall for the whole of it.”

Lexa said nothing, but her expression hardened. Good. Arim knew Lexa cared for Ellie in some way. But as a pawn or something more, he hadn’t the time to discern. “Tell me exactly what happened.”

He told her and weighed her reactions.

“Damn. This isn’t good.”

“So this wasn’t a part of your plan to weaken the Light Bringers?”

She frowned. “Sorry to break it to you, but you’re not the centre of my universe. I was busy dealing with other matters needing my attention. I had no idea ‘Sin Garu could enter Tanselm without you knowing it.”

“I had no idea either.” He sighed. “‘Sin Garu plans to kill Cadmus.”

“Obviously. The question is, why involve Ellie in the mess?”

“I don’t know. To further stir trouble? For spite? Whatever the reason, we can only assume Cadmus’ vision is unfolding before us.”

She nodded, her brows drawn in the familiar manner that signaled deep introspection. She chewed her lip, and Arim fought the bewildering urge to smooth the pink flesh with his thumb. Remember, she slaughtered three people she’d counted on as family. The Light only knows what she’s done in the years since.

Arim waited impatiently for her to say something.

“In Cadmus’ vision, we were all atop one of the walls in the northern kingdom, correct?”

He nodded. “You had me in restraints when your brother arrived with Cadmus half-dead and surrounded by those hybrid abominations he’s created. But that’s absurd. There’s no way I’ll fall prey to you, Dark Mistress.” He couldn’t keep the sneer from his tone.

She scowled. “‘Sin Garu has Cadmus, that we know. But it seems he’s after more than just ridding himself of the Storm Lords. If that were all he really wanted, he’d have killed Cadmus already.”

She said the words coolly, as if his nephew’s death were as inconsequential as the cold stone underfoot. Anger surged, and he fought to keep it down.

“Relax, Arim, I’m only stating a fact. I know how ‘Sin Garu’s mind works,” she said bitterly, making him wonder just what had come between the two. “He never does anything without a reason. I assume taking Cadmus is a strike at you, personally. He never much cared for you.”

“Something he and you have in common.”

She clenched her jaw, showing him a bit of humanity in her temper. “Yes, and the more you talk, the more I’m reminded why I so disliked you in the first place.” She drew a deep breath before continuing. “From what I can gather, ‘Sin Garu has been assuming many likenesses. In Foreia, he assumed my form and seduced a loyal Sarqua into his keeping. That Sarqua, I believe, may be in the kingdom as we speak.”

His stared at her through narrowed eyes. “How long have you known about this?”

She paused. The white of her skin had never looked so pale, or so smooth. “I managed to warn Ellie. From what you described of Ellie’s and Ravyn’s attacks, I’d say ‘Sin Garu struck again. The timing of the Netharat advance and the attack on the queen is too coincidental.”

“I agree.”

Her brows flew up. “A first for you, eh? Agreeing with what’s right, even though it comes out of the mouth of a Darkling?”

“You’re no Darkling, Blue,” he murmured, studying the shadow of her long, black hair. “You’re the mother of all things Dark.”

“Thank you.” She smiled through her teeth, and he felt a measure of relief to see them white but blunt, a steady contrast to ‘Sin Garu’s monstrous canines. “Now as I see it, ‘Sin Garu won’t be happy until he has you in his sights and control, unable to do more than watch your world come crumbling down around you.”

Her eyes glowed, and he fought to ask the question that burned. Did she wish for his demise as well? How much could he trust her against a fellow Dark Lord—her brother, in fact?

“I think the best course of action is to throw a possession spell.”

“And leave my body virtually naked to attack? Forget it.” Arim waited to see what she’d say next. A possession spell? As if he’d let himself become that vulnerable in front of not one, but two Dark Lords. No way in hell.

“It has to happen that way, Arim. You heard Cadmus’ vision. Now it makes sense to see your eyes looking out through Ellie’s.”

“Try another one, Lexa. Why not simply convince your brother that we’ve changed our minds and want to hand over Tanselm all wrapped in a bow? Because that will happen before I trust you again.”

“You stupid, stupid man.” She paced, surprising him with her aggravation. As she mumbled under her breath, she seemed to come to some conclusion. “Take my hand.”

“What?” Touch a woman that could kill with a thought? Willingly take the hand of his enemy?

“Just do it,” she snarled. “I’ll show you I speak the truth. Use forschwa.”

The forscwha spell would render all her safeguards void, giving him access to any and all portions of her mind he wished. For her to even offer such a thing was unthinkable. A definite willingness to play nice. Unless it was all a bluff.

“Fine. Stick out your hand.”

When she did, he muttered the incantation and raised his own shields, still not trusting the lying little witch. But when he clasped her much smaller hand in his, he saw she spoke the truth. From Lexa’s perspective, the only way to achieve victory over ‘Sin Garu, and the only way for Cadmus to come out of the situation alive, would be to follow Cadmus’ vision to the letter.

Bemused at what that might mean, Arim didn’t end the spell when he should have. Another scene, one he hadn’t consciously asked to see, suddenly flared at the edge of Lexa’s mind.

Lexa returned happily from the Great Hall, eager to share her newest spell with her mother and father. Except Muri and Esel lay bloodied and beaten, lingering between this world and the Next. Poor little Sercha lay dead, mauled as if by an animal. Fighting the energy of death with all her might, Lexa called on her Dark powers and tried in vain to save her family. Fury, misery and fear made her crazed when she failed, and she tore what remained in the house to shreds, her Darkness blowing through the Light she’d found with her foster family.

Arim was the first to find her hours later. Covered in their blood, she reeked of Darkness, of death and its negativity.

Arim saw only the Dark aura and the guilt on her face. The horror and grief he’d expected to see had been replaced by rage and menace, as well an itch to cause harm in kind. And he saw that the accusation in his eyes had shattered her heart into pieces.

He withdrew from her mind and ended the spell, prodding her in her weakened state to forget all that he’d seen. Not able to deal with their past now, he promised himself to revisit it in their future—one he swore he’d make sure they had an opportunity to explore, if for no other reason than to finally put the past to rest.

When she roused from her spelled stupor, he became all business. He agreed to the possession spell, having concluded the same from Cadmus’ vision. The only problem with such a spell was that it could be extremely dangerous for the host.

“Ellie assumes the role of host?” He rubbed his chin in thought and blinked in surprise to see Lexa fixated on him so intently. “What?”

She flushed and glanced at her nails. “Nothing. Just wondering how you intend to convince Ellie this is necessary. To date, you’ve treated her like an outcast simply because she’s part Djinn and houses Darkness within her. Do you realise what you’ll be asking her to do? I doubt she’ll be able to withstand so much Light within her for more than a few minutes at most. The pain will be excruciating, especially if you have to work magic through her body.”

“I know.” He also knew how opposed Cadmus would be to the idea. But the plan was solid and could work. With Arim appearing weak and in the grip of Lexa’s control, ‘Sin Garu would be unprepared for the power of Ellie’s attack.

Lexa considered him with an odd look. “You do understand you’re going to have to put your body in my hands. And if you should die while you’re in possession…”

“I’ll never be able to return to it, trapped in the host’s body. I know. I just hope Ellie loves my nephew as much as you keep insisting she does.” He closed his eyes and pinched the bridge of his nose, aware he’d come to a crossroads of sorts. For the first time in over three hundred years, he would have to trust Lexa Van Nostren with his life, and that of Tanselm’s.

He opened his eyes and looked at her, trying to see her with the Light within him. Unfortunately, she remained a vague shadow, too far beyond the Light to reach with his power. Mysterious, powerful and sexy as ever. Even after all these years, she affected him like no other. Despite the situation, he could feel himself reacting to her nearness. His magic surged at thoughts of crossing energy with her.

She eyed him warily but kept her ground. “How do you want to play this?”

“Meet me at MornMountain in an hour. Take care not to alert anyone else to your coming.”

She rolled her eyes. “That’s obvious. Anything else?”

“Don’t make me regret trusting you, Lexa.”

Her eyes froze over, and he could feel the cold snapping at him as she stepped into his personal space, her face a breath from his. “Don’t make me regret helping you, you sorry bastard. If anything happens to Jonas or Ellie, I’ll personally feed you your balls for breakfast.”

Her cold leeched into him and numbed his nose and cheeks. Arim couldn’t help but grin. “Such drama, Lexa. I see Jonas has been rubbing off on you.”

She scowled and vanished, a whisper of Dark that carried the bright blue of her eyes away in a blink.

Arim released the protective spell around him and took a moment to regroup. He always felt so damned unsteady around that small woman. Knowing he had better things to do than worry about that particular Dark Lord, he teleported back to his sister in Tanselm. Yet before he broke the plane of time and reached his sister, he hovered between phasing and stared in dread at the warriors and sorcerers guarding his sister.

To a man, every warrior on guard stood frozen while Lexa knelt over Ravyn’s still body. His readied to attack when he recognised the healing chants pouring from her mouth. Shocked, he could only watch Lexa kiss his sister on the mouth, blowing the healing power of Dark into Queen Ravyn’s soul.

Colour leeched away some of the white keeping his sister so still, a definite improvement in her condition. Lexa wavered as she stood. Shaking off her weakness, she cautiously glanced around her and vanished. The guards awakened as if nothing had happened, and Arim finished teleporting into the room. He checked on Ravyn and saw that her injury had begun to heal, though it remained a battle to bring her all the way back to good health.

Why had Lexa done something so foolish as to expend energy she would need to combat her brother? And why heal Ravyn, Tanselm’s queen and the mother to the remaining Storm Lords… Unless Lexa’s promise to help the Storm Lords was genuine. The images of the past he’d seen in her mind stirred, and he forced them back. He couldn’t afford to think about that, not now. He’d simply chalk up his confusion to the reality of Lexa, a Dark Lord with too many issues to count. He shook his head and teleported to the northern territory. He had little time to make Ellie understand what they needed to do. He could only hope her love for Cadmus would sustain them.

“No. No way in hell. She won’t do it.” Jonas stood rooted to the floor, protectively hovering over Ellie as she fought the cobwebs of sleep from her brain.

“Get out of the way, Djinn.” Arim brushed him aside like a bothersome insect and touched her head, clearing the pain and weariness she’d been trying to sleep away. “Ellie, we don’t have much time. Cadmus’ vision is coming to pass.”

She stared up at him wide-eyed. “What do you mean coming to pass?”

“‘Sin Garu has Cadmus.”

Fear grew like a knot in her belly. The evil man who’d attacked Queen Ravyn, who was responsible for so much blood and death, had Cadmus in his grip. She wanted to crawl back under the covers and pretend this had never happened. Then she remembered why she felt so tired, so dejected. All the tears and anguish Cadmus had put her through, and she might not get a chance to talk to him again? To tell him what an idiot he was to throw away something as special as her love?

No way would she let some Dark Lord deal with Cadmus until she’d had her say. Talk about trust. Ha. To Arim, she said, “Explain to me again what it is you want me to do? What has my cousin’s panties in a bunch?”

Jonas huffed in disgust. “Laugh it up, Ellie. But what he’s asking you to do might as well be a death sentence.”

“Not necessarily.” Lexa appeared out of nowhere, startling Ellie and making Jonas jump. He barely reined in the power he’d been about to unleash at the woman.

“Didn’t I tell you to meet me at MornMountain in an hour?” Arim glared at her.

Lexa walked to Ellie’s side, her nose in the air. “I have a problem taking orders, especially if they’re yours.” She turned to Ellie. “How do you feel?” Touching her friend’s head, Lexa frowned. “Arim, you missed a few spots.” “Healing never was his strong suit.” Lexa’s thought caused Ellie to sputter on laughter. But she feared if she started, she might never stop.

A buzz started in her head, then Ellie blinked, staring at the world around her now so vibrant with colour. She felt like a new woman, and the knowing look on Lexa’s face told her it was nothing less than magic.

“So,” Lexa drawled. “Now that you feel like a million bucks, what do you think about Arim’s proposal?”

“What proposal? I don’t understand what he’s trying to tell me.” Ellie glared at Arim, who glared right back.

“I’m trying to explain—”

“—the dangers of possession,” Lexa interrupted. “In order to get a leg up on ‘Sin Garu, we’re going to let him think Arim is helpless and in my power. You know, I’m not averse to making that a reality.”

Arim frowned at the wicked grin she shot him.

Lexa continue, “The Dark Lord will be so heady in his power that he’ll underestimate you, Ellie. Once he does that, Arim can strike at him through you while I grab Cadmus.”

“And what will I be doing during this time?” Jonas asked in a gruff voice.

“You’ll be distracting the wraintu, the wraiths housing Nocumats inside their decaying bodies.”

“Wonderful. Sorry I asked.” Jonas fell back on Ellie’s bed and covered his face with his hands. “Lexa, can I borrow a few spells to aid me in the coming battle?”

“Of course, fair one.” Lexa’s grin was infectious, because Jonas lit up like a Christmas tree wreathed in smiles.

Ellie had the worried notion her friends looked forward to the fight. At least Arim didn’t seem as happy.

“You must understand,” Arim said, ignoring Lexa and Jonas, “when I take command of your body, my essence leaves my body and joins yours. That which makes you who you are will be thrust aside. You’ll still be in your body, so to speak, but you’ll be a virtual prisoner. My Light is very strong, and my presence within you will be painful.” He paused. “I could unwillingly kill you.”

She wondered what Cadmus, that great jackass who had not only rejected her once, but twice now, would want her to do. Recalling the many instances of his protection, she made up her mind. If he could protect her, then she could protect him. And damn it, she’d force the man to trust her.

As her anger grew, she realised she’d begun to burn in truth and calmed herself. She had to remain in control. She had no intention of dying to prove her loyalty. She’d make Cadmus eat his distrust, bite by bite—and Arim too—until they begged for her forgiveness. The fantasy had such a pleasant taste that she was smiling as she phased back into her normal self.

Arim stared at her with interest. “Try not to do that while you’re under my possession. I have no idea what that state might do to us, and we’ll need every bit of strength we possess to save Cadmus and Tanselm.” He glared at Lexa. “No more healing spells, Nurse Feel-Good.”

“I’ll show you ‘feel-good’,” Lexa muttered, rising from the bed. Jonas caught her arm and whispered something in her ear. She paused, and instead of confronting Arim, she turned to Ellie. “Let’s get you ready to rescue your Storm Lord. Arim, make sure the others know not to interfere. Especially Aerolus. Lately, he’s a little too pushy for my tastes.”

Arim narrowed his gaze and nodded. “A little too big for his britches, I know. Don’t worry. I have a feeling my nephews and their affai will be too busy trying to save their territories from the Netharat to aid us. Let’s prepare. I don’t think we have much time.”

“We don’t. I hear his taunts in my mind.” Lexa glared at no one in particular. “They’re crude but to the point. Jonas, take Ellie here.” She must have sent him a mental map, because he nodded and grabbed Ellie’s arm. Just as they shimmered away, Ellie heard Lexa say, “Arim, how do you feel about Dark-hide rope?”

Hidden in the dark corner at the far end of the rampart and under Lexa’s protective spell, Ellie watched, fascinated, at the heated interplay between her friend and Arim. They had been sparring for over twenty minutes now, and the raging wind and cracks of thunder continued to swell.

“You’re such a weakling,” Lexa taunted, blasting Arim with another shot of blue flame.

Ellie flinched, recalling the blue remnant of flame that had caused Ravyn’s wound. Arim waved aside Lexa’s attack and struck at her with a wave of pure Light.

“Bastard’s cheating,” Lexa gasped and rubbed her midsection. She glared at her opponent. Looking through the Dark energy within her, Ellie expected what she saw. Like before, both Arim and Lexa seemed to lean towards, rather than away from, each other. And for all that they were fighting, their energy clearly wanted to clash, to intertwine and touch.

“Look, Guardian of Storm, we all have our parts to play in the Universe, so stick to yours and succumb to the Dark.” Lexa’s emphasis on ‘parts’ had Arim’s eyes narrowing, but he apparently caught her gist for he fell to Lexa’s next attack, a blast through the shoulder. She quickly bound him with Dark-hide ropes that appeared with the snap of her finger. The magic ropes would suck at his energy, steadily depleting his strength.

Nervous, Ellie aimed a thought at Lexa with an urgency the woman had to feel. “Hurry up, before he becomes too weak to do the possession spell.”

“ Relax. I know what I’m doing. He’s already on his way to you, which you can see if you look with your Djinn senses.”

Ellie gaped at the rainbow of colour heading towards her at breakneck speed. Before she could utter a gasp, invasive pressure pushed through her body. Tears prickled her eyes and fell down her cheeks, mingling with the blood from her nose. She wiped her face clean and thought again how much Cadmus owed her for this. She wanted to rub away the tension gathered in her chest, but her limbs refused to obey her commands. Even her breathing slowed, the sorcerer within her stretching as he felt his way around her body.

“Just keep me in one piece,” she mentally shouted, not expecting to be heard.

“Easy, Ellie. Try to focus on yourself and relax. This will all be over soon. Just breathe and focus on your love for Cadmus.”

“Easy for you to say.” But she did as he suggested, and to her surprise, the pain within her faded, replaced by a floating sensation as she watched the world through her own eyes that were no longer hers. It was like watching a puppet perform. Her hand wiped another trickle of blood from her nose, and she stared at the vibrant red, taken with its richness.

A loud slap startled her.

In the moonlight, Lexa brutally struck Arim across the face. He showed no response. The Dark-hide rope bound him tightly, and he looked like he suffered on the brink of death. I sure hope she’s playacting. Ellie couldn’t help feeling a twinge of doubt as she watched satisfaction bloom on her friend’s face. Lexa obviously had issues to clear with Arim. Ellie only hoped she could be patient and deal with them later.

As if the director of this little scene had yelled ‘cue the villain’, ‘Sin Garu suddenly appeared, wreathed in blackness and wearing a toothy grin.

“Sister mine, perhaps I was wrong about you.”

Lexa’s bright face turned as unreadable the clouds marring the moon’s illumination. “You’re late.”

“Ah, but I brought along some entertainment.” ‘Sin Garu snapped and three wraintu appeared with a large sack between them. Ghastly creatures, they looked like something out of a horror movie. Large heads with bat-like ears, huge black eyes, no nose and sharp, spiky teeth looked over Arim’s body with clear hunger.

Ellie cringed, knowing what to expect, but still not prepared for it.

‘Sin Garu smiled. “Arim, wake up. I’d like you to watch as the Dark swallows what you prize most dear.” He gave the wraintu a small nod, and they opened the sack to yank out Cadmus, who lay bloodied and unconscious. They took him in their skeletal arms. Their claws held him steady, piercing his flesh, and Ellie screamed inside as Arim watched with her in silence.

“I said wake,” ‘Sin Garu commanded, his voice deeper as he floated towards Arim.

Ellie’s lips muttered in a whispery voice, and Arim’s head snapped up and his eyes opened.

“Much better. Now, sister mine, why don’t you get down on your knees and beg for my forgiveness while I mull on the gift you’ve left me, hmm?” ‘Sin Garu scratched a claw-like fingernail across Arim’s cheek, and Ellie felt Arim command his body to react. His head pulled back, affecting a weak flinch, but ‘Sin Garu was too impressed with himself to notice the unnaturally jerky motion of Arim’s body.

“I won’t beg, not for you or for anyone. Not ever again,” Lexa said in a low voice, her eyes narrowed as they rested on her brother. “I think you owe me thanks. I took care of B’alen for you.” She stared at ‘Sin Garu and suddenly smiled. “He took to my compulsion to consume blood, and it vanquished him far better than you did. But then, you know of what I speak, don’t you?” She stepped closer to him, then glanced at Cadmus. “Been ingesting a little too much Storm Lord blood, brother dear? You look a bit peaked.”

He struck her so hard and fast it looked a blur to Ellie’s eyes. She could feel her body tense and wondered when Arim thought to interfere. But he waited, not playing his part. Damn it! By now he ought to have made his move, the way she had in Cadmus’ vision.

‘Sin Garu spat at his sister, “Because of your interference, I nearly lost my life in that last battle. Surprised, Lexa? Don’t be. I carried it off well enough, didn’t I? You never suspected I had just beaten B’alen by the skin of my teeth.” He smiled, revealing a lethal mouth. “If only you’d pursued me, we might have ended this so much sooner.”

He leant down and grabbed her by the shoulder, digging into her bone and flesh until blood poured from the punctures.

“Help her. Arim, move!” Yet Ellie’s body remained still. “Shit. Where the hell is Jonas?”

Like an answer to her silent prayers, Jonas appeared in the air next to the wraintu and ripped the head off of one of the Netharat. He disappeared when as the Nocumat inside the wraintu consumed the body and vanished. Like watching The Blob but in a much more condensed, ugly version, Ellie thought, wishing she didn’t have to see this. But she couldn’t stop herself from watching.

The remaining two wraintu screeched. ‘Sin Garu shot blue flame from his fingertips, an impressive arch of lightning that covered the sky.

Nothing happened to Lexa or Cadmus. ‘Sin Garu leant towards his sister. “So you thought to use your puppet Djinn to distract me? What do you take me for?” With a twist of his free hand, he clenched his will around Cadmus, squeezing blood from the many bite marks on her Earth Lord’s body.

Ellie took a step in Cadmus’ direction and wanted to sob with thanks. But the more she watched her lover writhe in pain, the angrier she grew.

Ellie, keep calm, Arim warned.

She couldn’t help it. Before she knew it, she could see black flame surrounding her arm bathed in light. And then Arim finally took charge.

Chapter Seventeen

“Let him go.” The voice was Ellie’s, but the words belonged to Arim.

‘Sin Garu didn’t seem to notice more than what he’d been primed to see. “Ah, the affai. So good of you to join us, Darkling. Ellie al il Ruethe, as I live and breathe.” He held a hand to his heart, and his mock sincerity tempted Arim to rip the smile off his face. “How are your parents? Safe in Foreia, I trust?”

“I won’t ask you again.” Arim raised a hand and pointed a finger at one of the wraintu. Jonas appeared and struck the one next to it, while Arim felled the wraintu with a blast of combined Light and Dark energy. He watched with satisfaction as he and Jonas decimated ‘Sin Garu’s small force. But just as Jonas moved to take Cadmus into his arms, ‘Sin Garu blasted him with a Nocumat.

Jonas fell several feet out of the sky to the castle. The Nocumat tangled in his energy, and he burst in truth as he fought for his life. Through Ellie’s eyes, Arim watched the display in a new spectrum, Dark and Light, clear and surprisingly beautiful by Djinn standards.

“Do you really think I’d trust Lexa to give me Arim, the great Killer of Shadow, without a price attached?” ‘Sin Garu shook his head. “Well, now, Sister. Who would you like to lose next, Arim or Ellie?”

“How about both?” she answered coolly as if her brother didn’t have his hand stuck in her flesh.

He squeezed her shoulder, and she flinched. Arim’s rage grew. The Dark around him drew ‘Sin Garu’s gaze, and the Dark Lord frowned.

“Elliara? What is that burning in your fist? Not--”

Arim flew into the bastard, thrusting Ellie’s hands into ‘Sin Garu’s chest as he physically pushed him from Lexa. Ellie’s energy drew ‘Sin Garu’s, and as it did, the Dark sorcerer’s eyes grew wide with understanding.

“Arim,” he snarled, his eyes turning black with hatred. “I should have known this was too easy.”

“You should have,” Lexa agreed and shot blue flame through her brother’s belly, knocking him out of Arim’s grasp.

‘Sin Garu howled and flew into the air, his stomach literally on fire as he hovered above the wall. “I’ll kill you both! But not before I kill your precious Storm Lord.”

Before he could touch Cadmus, Jonas pushed a hand through the Nocumat and pulled Cadmus to him with a burst of Dark energy. Lexa waved at Cadmus and he disappeared. Thankfully, one of them found safety.

“Fine.” ‘Sin Garu gasped as he fought to contain the fatal energy raging through him.

Blue flame, Dark energy and Arim’s Light had joined together to battle to own ‘Sin Garu’s body. Lexa, he and Ellie kept their focused power directed into their enemy. Arim could see ‘Sin Garu weakening. In just a few minutes more, the threat to Tanselm would be vanquished.

Eagerness surged through him, and he felt Ellie’s joy merge with his own as he kept his power on the Dark Lord. A sudden boom rent the very air, and Arim noted a great, gaping wound in the sky. Beyond the castle walls, a dimensional gateway through which hundreds of Netharat suddenly poured opened in Tanselm.

“They’re in each of the territories as we speak,” ‘Sin Garu sneered, his stark smile growing dimmer as he began to fade into the Next. Gray forms hovered near him, bits of energy from a life beyond that called to the evil in the sorcerer. “Oh, no, not yet.” He gritted his teeth and pointed at Arim’s lifeless body, his fingers lit with a strange, green fire.

Lexa’s eyes, wide and filled with fear, swallowed her face. “No. Even you couldn’t have been so stupid, so full of yourself to think to contain that.”

“To the Next, then Arim. Tell Faustus I send my regards.”

Lexa vanished, taking with her the blue flame that had weakened her brother. Her disappearance gave ‘Sin Garu the edge to put up a small shield against Arim’s and Ellie’s joint attack. Then the Dark Lord fired at Arim’s lifeless body. Arim had known this might be the end of him, but what happened next made no sense.

Lexa teleported in front of Arim’s body, taking the blast meant for him. ‘Sin Garu’s sickly green fire pierced Lexa and spread over her entire body like a creeping disease. She writhed and groaned, caught in an otherworldly blaze as Arim stared at her in shock.

He’d been prepared to send ‘Sin Garu to his death at the cost of his own life. Why had Lexa saved him? What the hell was her brother doing to her?

The Dark Lord smiled. “In just a few minutes, her flesh will collapse. She’ll rot from the inside out. Then the demons will come for her. Not mine, of course, but the Malinta vermin that dwell within the black rock.”

Arim couldn’t believe ‘Sin Garu would stoop to something so dangerous, so vile. Even for the Dark Lord, he’d hit an all new low. “You would commit your own sister, your own flesh and blood, to eternal damnation? For what? For Tanselm? The land rejects you even as reach out with your dying breath. It’s over for you, Dark Lord.” As long as he and Ellie continued to attack, they could weaken ‘Sin Garu enough to kill him. Arim hoped…

“I’m not fighting for Tanselm, you piece of fhel. It’s always been about right and what’s mine. I won’t let you have it any longer.” ‘Sin Garu’s eyes began to glaze over, and he jerked his head at Lexa a short distance away. “Is my death worth hers, Killer of Shadow? She never did kill that whore, Muri, you know. But what does it matter, hmm? One Dark Lord’s death is the same as any other.”

Arim didn’t need Ellie screaming in his head to do what needed to be done. Without another thought, he released his hold on ‘Sin Garu and flew to Lexa’s side. Directing his and Ellie’s power at Lexa, he strove to separate her from the green fire burning her very soul.

Something inhuman, something more than a simple being, looked out at him through the flame. It laughed, and from within that sound came the shrieking of lost souls damned for all eternity. Several eyes glared at him as tongues lapped at the taste of his magic. As the flame suddenly died, he heard a warning of promise uttered, one he knew he would eventually have to face.

A life for a life, Guardian. In this world or the Next. Be it your choice.

He shuddered to think of what Lexa might have suffered, but he needed to control the confusion and rage swirling in his mind. “Ellie, calm down.” The woman was driving him insane. He’d never known a host to be so present in a possession. Ellie was killing his concentration.

Once Lexa seemed stable enough to breathe on her own, he turned but saw no sign of ‘Sin Garu. Frustrated, Arim blasted a hole in the castle wall. They’d been so close to ending this war.

“Fuck! Mer sect a whal. Get this thing off of me!” Jonas yelled out in pain, and Arim focused on the here and now.

Knowing he needed Shadow magic to combat the Nocumat clinging steadily to Jonas, Arim sent forth a call for help to Sava, High King of the Aelle. “Sava, I have need of you.”

Sava answered right away. “Yo, Arim. How are you, buddy?”

Buddy? He ignored Sava’s new play on casual and answered, “I’m dealing with ‘Sin Garu, wraiths and a dying Djinn. How the fuck do you think I am? I need help with one of yours.”

Sava’s lighthearted tone faded. “ Where are you?”

Arim could sense his friend’s frown. “In Tanselm.”

A ball of fury whipped through dimensional space then Sava appeared on the ramparts. “You little shit.” He reached down and stuck his hand in the red goo trying to eat through Jonas’ aura. “This is the last time I’ll tell you no, Oxcen. The Next won’t have you once I’m through with you.”

Smiling grimly with a Nocumat dripping from his arm, Sava looked more like a bloodthirsty angel than a kingly Aellei dressed from head to toe in white, his Shadowy magic blinding in its beauty.

Inside, Arim could feel Ellie staring in awe at the handsome king.

“You can wear all the white you want. Doesn’t make you look any more pure.” Arim held Lexa protectively within Ellie’s arms and saw Sava’s confusion. “Possession spell,” he explained, aware of his husky, feminine voice.

Sava glanced at Arim’s body hanging from Dark-hide ropes and shook his head. “You and Lexa need to keep such play to the bedroom. Although I like the whole woman on woman thing you have going here.” He gazed at Ellie with speculation. “So this is the Earth Lord’s affai, hmm? Nice. Gotta love those Djinn. They’re almost as pretty as we are.” Sava shook the Nocumat on his arm when the creature stirred, and Arim swore the thing shuddered. “Not that I’m not glad you called me for this, but why not tap Alandra for help?”

A sudden clamour in the clouds stirred the air, and Sava looked out into the sky. “Netharat attack, eh? She’ll be busy enough. I think I’ll stroll over to MornMountain to see how they’re doing. Later.”

Sava disappeared, and Arim decided he’d had enough of Ellie’s body. Trying to leave while she burned in truth, however, proved a problem.

“Ellie,” he said aloud, hoping the sound of her own voice would break her concentration. “I need you to phase back through your body so I can move back into mine. I’ve been away from it long enough.” When she didn’t move, he tried again. “The sooner we’re back in our own bodies, the sooner we can check on Cadmus.”

Mentioning his nephew worked, because suddenly the dark flames and light in her body faded to normal. “Now keep yourself small until I fully leave your body, okay? You don’t want me taking a piece of you with me when I go.” He felt her shudder and couldn’t help a chuckle. Leaving and reentering his body passed quickly and easily, and as he took a deep breath, he realised he’d need help removing the Dark-hide restraints. They really had sucked at his physical energy.

“Jonas?”

Jonas dragged himself to his feet. “Sure, why not?” he said in a hoarse voice as he limped to Arim. “I’m only half-dead.” He stepped around Ellie and Lexa lying on the ground. “They’ll be okay, right?”

“I think.” I hope. “Ellie just needs a minute to recover. She’s an extremely strong woman.” But I’m not sure about Lexa. Not at all.

“A woman worthy of a Storm Lord.” Jonas held his hands over the ropes, waiting patiently for Arim’s reply.

Arim sighed. “Yes, yes. Now get these things off me, already. I’m losing the feeling in my arms.”

“Try losing it in your brain.” Jonas cringed. “I hate the Shadren. I really, really hate them.”

The second Jonas loosened the ropes, Arim seared them into dust with a blast from his eyes.

“Impressive. Never seen you do that.” Jonas leant down to Ellie and lifted her in his arms. His strength seemed to be returning quickly.

“You should see me at parties,” Arim deadpanned, and the two of them hauled the unconscious women inside the castle. Around them, spellcasters and warriors scattered, settling in to defend the keep.

Arim led Jonas to a spell-protected door. Muttering an incantation, he moved through the opening doorway and found Cadmus on the king-sized bed. “There’s enough room for all three. I’d like you to stay with them in case the safety spell weakens.”

“What? I look like shit and you’re too afraid to tell me?”

Jonas had walked ably enough, but he looked terrible. “Just stay here. I’ll be back soon.”

“Whatever. Just promise me they’ll all wake up healthy and happy.”

Arim studied the three on the bed, his heart warm at the sight of Ellie and Cadmus curling towards one another in sleep. Then he rested his eyes on Lexa and frowned. “I can promise health and happiness for two of them, but your Dark Mistress is going to be a problem.”

Jonas shared his grimace. “She saved your life.”

“I know.”

“And you saved hers. You could have killed ‘Sin Garu, wiped out the threat once and for all. But you didn’t.”

“I know.” Arim scowled, and Jonas shrugged in surrender.

“Hey, I’m just stating the truth. I just think it’s interesting both of you saved each other when you could have eliminated the enemy. You violated Sarqua code, placing the welfare of one over the welfare of all.”

“Is there a point to this?” Arim asked quietly, unmistakable menace in his tone.

The damned Djinn just grinned, his face ashen and his body bruised and bleeding from various Nocumat wounds. “Nope. Just an observation.”

Arim left swearing under his breath and engaged with the enemy once more.

A month later, Cadmus stood with Ellie over his mother’s bed and stared at the queen’s sleeping form. She had yet to regain consciousness, despite Arim and half the land’s best attempts at healing.

“She’ll recover, Cadmus.” Ellie gripped his hand tight. “Her Light still burns too brightly.”

“I’m not ready to let her go yet,” he admitted. “I finally came to peace with my father’s passing. I know he’d like nothing better to see Mother again, but…” His voice broke.

“It’s okay. She’s still with us. If anyone can help her, your uncle can.”

In the time since the grand battle he’d pretty much slept through—and man, did that suck, since his brothers continually ragged him about it—Ellie and Arim had bonded. Granted, they met often to discuss Lexa’s sad turn, but Cadmus could see how the two now spoke with affection and familiarity. Apparently, that possession spell had worked both ways.

Jonas thought it funny Arim now catered to Ellie’s smallest whim. It did Cadmus’ heart good that his uncle wanted to please and get to know Cadmus’ Dark affai. He loved her so damned much. Despite his grief over his mother, Cadmus couldn’t help remembering how he and his Darkling had shared their love just a few hours ago.

She’d loved him with her mouth until he nearly came, then held him taut with her energy before she took him deep inside her body. And after, when she’d bent down, on hands and knees, urging him to take her in the ass as she begged him with those pouting, cherry-red lips and sky-blue eyes…

A loud cough brought him back. “Cadmus, not here.” Ellie whispered in his mind.

He glanced down where her eyes had fixed, on his tented trousers. “It’s not like she can see. Besides, it’s all your fault. Your Darkness is so arousing, baby. I love that mouth, you know that?”

“Then maybe I should use it to say when you can and can’t have it.” A tantalising image from Ellie, of him bound in their room, like Arim had been bound by Lexa, hit him hard.

“Damn it, woman, my mother is right here! You’re such a pervert.”

She laughed at him, and he felt his heart ease at her joy. His mother would recover, she had to. With so much love around her, she had to feel the pull of it bringing her back.

“For Light’s sake, Cadmus. Not in here.” Darius growled as he strolled into the room with Samantha in tow. “Oh, hey, Ellie.”

Ever since the truth behind Ellie’s altercation with Samantha’s evil twin had come to light, everyone had been on their ultra-best, apologetic behaviour. Cadmus, most of all. He’d explained that the shock, as well as ‘Sin Garu’s treachery, had added to his doubt. She’d forgiven him, but she’d made him work damned hard for her forgiveness.

His lagging erection returned.

“Now what are you thinking? Honestly, Cadmus. Does that thing ever go down?” She poked him in the ribs, and he laughed, great gales of laughter that soon had Darius and Samantha joining in.

“I love you, Ellie. So very, very much.” And as humour replaced his arousal, he studied his mother, wishing she could share the moment. A spark of magic suddenly filled the room, Light mingling with Dark and something else, a powerful spark that shook Ravyn’s body.

Cadmus let the tears fall when her hand feebly sought his. Her green eyes opened, and he smiled. “Welcome back, Mother. We missed you.”

Arim stared down at Lexa, wishing he knew what the hell to do for her. None of his healing worked, nor did Jonas’ attempts at Dark healing. The good-humoured Djinn had folded into Tanselm’s keeping well enough. Apparently, he’d moved right into the northern castle and had taken to screwing with Cadmus’ Light Bringer warriors in an effort to better train them against their fight with true Darkness, or so he said.

Arim’s mirth faded as he lingered on Lexa’s pale figure lying so still in his bed. He hadn’t been able to entrust her to anyone else’s keeping, not sure how far the Church of Illumination’s fanatical fingers reached through the kingdom. So far, they’d mostly spouted rhetoric about the evil of Dark invasion, focusing on the Aellei in the east. But now that more Djinn were moving into the north, they’d begun inching from their cluster in the west, spreading like a disease. Politics, he thought with disgust.

They had enough trouble to deal with. Church elections neared. The Netharat had been soundly defeated, but were those vast numbers the extent of ‘Sin Garu’s force? And how badly had they wounded the Dark Lord? He shouldn’t have lasted as long as he had, especially not under Arim and Lexa’s joint attack, not to mention the aid of Ellie’s Dark magic. But ‘Sin Garu’s foray into blood drinking explained his enormous strength.

It won’t end until you end it. His conscience wouldn’t let it go, and he couldn’t forget the warning from the demons caging Lexa. A life for a life. He grimaced, knowing what he had to do to make things right. ‘Sin Garu deserved what fate held in store for him. And Arim planned on serving it to him with both hands. The Tetrarch was reborn. Four Storm Lords, four affai, four territories strong and true.

But at what cost?

He narrowed his gaze on Lexa’s bloodless lips and shadowed eyes. Knowing they were alone, that she couldn’t hear him, he felt it safe to hold her hand tightly in his. “As soon as you wake, Lexa, we’re going to have a talk. Then I’ll see to your—” He cut himself off, aware she had never before referred to ‘Sin Garu as anything but a Dark Lord, and never, ever, as her brother. Out of respect for her, he rubbed her hand softly and continued, “Then I’ll see to ‘Sin Garu. I’m waiting, Lexa. I’ve always been waiting,” he murmured as he watched her, unaware that the gentling of his touch had reached his voice.

Behind him, his sister stood watching with a quiet smile.

Content

Aftershocks
Storm Lords - 4
by
Marie Harte

Prologue

Chapter One

Chapter Two

Chapter Three

Chapter Four

Chapter Five

Chapter Six

Chapter Seven

Chapter Eight

Chapter Nine

Chapter Ten

Chapter Eleven

Chapter Twelve

Chapter Thirteen

Chapter Fourteen

Chapter Fifteen

Chapter Sixteen

Chapter Seventeen